JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘ BRITISH AND FOREIGN, Edited bp JAMES: BRATTEN, #4. 5., SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, MER Museum (NATURAL History), SouTH KENSINGTO: f VOL. 47120 ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND WOODCUTS. j Mo. Bot. Garden, 4 1897. | LONDON: & WEST, NEWMAN & 00., 54, HATTON GARDEN. pee 1891. + ih ae oes ee eke CONTRIBUTORS TO THE PRESENT VOLUME. KR. Armr Cog, Bantxono, M.A., F.B.S. H. Bat E. G. Ba Res F.L.S. J. G. Base eek ts Erne. 8, Ban E. A. Bicess, “LLB. F.L.S. W. H. Bessy, y, ELL. Ss. A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. Arruur Bennett, F. me Ss. C. BickNELL. - ~ Caronine Brevey. G Bouncer, F.L.8. James Britten, F.L.S. L. Brirron, M.D. T. H. Burraam, A.L.S. W. Cinnosiens. F.R.8; 7 C. B.C .A., F.R.8. 1, DOA. Cas é L. Copnann: CuHaries Crovucn. G. C. Drucsz, M.A., F.L.S. E. G. Evuman. NSEL-PLEYDELL, M.A., F.L. S. pepe a E.8.M : MvELLER G. R. M. Murray, re} R. P. Murray, M.A., F.L.S. W. H. Piseren. R. Lioyp PRancer Freperkic TownsenD, M.P., M.A., F.L.8 Wituiam WATERFIELD. Joun WeatTHERS. Wituiam West, F.L.8 A. W. Weyman. J. W. Warts, F.L.8 Wiuiam Wat N. Wriu1ams, F.L.8 C. H, Wriext, Directions to Binder. Tas. 300 ; , , : ‘ to face page 1 3, 302 : : se 33 yy SUD 65 », 304 129 55 806 ; a 161 » 9306 3s ae oot : i ae Tass. 3808—12 A on Tas. 313 ae » 9314 me » OLD : » 93d3 Map or CitypE Sea AREA . ¥ ‘ a 209 Or all may be placed together at the end of the volume. assis Om 1 JOURNAL OF BOTA BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S Hrsrory). S oa ee 2 oe oe a: TT Eas... _ Epilobiun } Notes for 1890. By the Rev. E.S. Marsan, M.A.,F1.8. OUl | pith eo iblish , Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E. 6. om Subseriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shi i cl in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. ‘The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) will — 6 ready in a few as also covers for the Volume secieee i 2d. post free). Y ‘The Foes ie 1884 to 1889 ean still be ba Volumes: and back numbers ote 1872—82 application should be made to Dutav & Co., Soho Square The ‘Rditor will be Sd ta to send the Journan or Borany 1 exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such — ay | Books - for review, and Communications use publication, to. be addressed to Jaares: Barren, Ese oy Sag Societies if they will iwand: ‘ia copie sactions, so that any i in this Journal. : 2 WL Bice aod rr West Newman ump. GMassee del RMorgan lith. Madagascar Fung1. THE SOURNAL OF BOTA O 2 BRITISH AND FOREIGN. NEW FUNGI FROM MADAGASCAR. By Grorce Masser. (PuatEe 3800). MYCODENDRON Mass. (nov. ae (figs. 14-16). ee erect, central, elongato-conical, expan at the base into irregular disc ; pilei several, imbricated on pee ths stem, distant, ee petal in development, circular or irregularly reniform, thin, sub- gelatinous ; hymenium inferior, tuberculose or with sinuous nodu- lose ridges showing a radial tendency of arrangement; basidia tetrasporous ; spores continuous wn. A ver ‘y remarkable genus and = oer rs iat as two fine specimens in an excellent state of preservati in the Kew Herbarium. The stem is erect, tapering cae ae bearing several ee circular pilei separated by elongated angi and becoming smaller upwards. An affinity with the Meralins': is is indicated by the subgelatinous substance, plicate high, 3-4 mm. diameter at the base ; ie oile! 4-6 in iy role or reniform, situated at about equal distances apart, the lowest 4 centim. in — becoming smaller towards the apex, es subgelatinous, upper e rugulose, brown ; brown, plicato- alas ; benidia clavate, aseptate, tetrasporous sterigmata filiform, short; spores elliptic-oblong, continuous, smooth, brown, 7 x 4; paraphyses clavate, filled with brown granules at the apex. On wood. ar. (Baron). A peculiar species, resembling in habit ne verticillaris The superposed pilei are distinctly acropetal in d evelopment. Agaricus (Currocyss) pachycephalus Mass. (n.sp.), (figs. 11- i). —Pileus at first convex, becoming depressed in the centre, glabrous, eg, ae argin finely striate when mature, pale grey, becomin r towards the margin, 2-8 centim. diameter, flesh: aed or Borany.—Vot. 29. (January, 1891.] B vA NEW FUNGI FROM MADAGASCAR. —— compact, 4-5 mm. thick, becoming rather thinner at the ls white, thin, crowded, 8-4 mm. broad, slightly aaa: spores elliptic- oblong with a minute oblique apiculus at the base, white, 7-8 x 4m; stem curved, slightly attenuated downwards, hollow, white, smooth, 2-8 centim. long by 3 mm. On the ground. Madagascar. Cea Type in Herb. Kew. Solitary or a clusters of two o Bulgaria trichophora Mass. ‘an tp), (figs. 7-10).—Solitary, sessile, pabgslaencte, saects cular, becomin, n to the involute margin, every part dark brown, the outside of the ex- eee: densely covered oe — long, cylindrical, septate, sinuous, dar wn hairs 7-8 pw. diameter ; pape convex, even; asci eindial abruptly attennated at the bas spores 8 in an ascus, continuous, dark brown, owly elliptical, smooth, 42-45 12-14 p. ; Pee oe Saieerchis, cylindrical, slightly incrassated at the tip, which a brown granules, septate, 4-5 iS — n wood. Madagascar. (Baron). Type in Herb. K 5% large and ee = utiful species, remarkable ana the Bulgarice in the densely strigose exterior of the excipulum. Pages erumpent. From sees to 2 in. across. enangium congestum Mass. a sp.), (figs. 1-6).—Densely crowded on a thin stroma, form whitish, oe patches, 5-1 centim. across; cups sessile, neti circular or irregular from mutual pressure, spherico-depressed, a first toad then opening by the irregular rupture of a thin whitish diaphragm, externally brown, den sely pruinose with particles of oxalate of lime ; hymen- ium concave, pale; asci cylindrical, attenuated at the base; s ascus, uniseriate, elliptic-fusiform, triseptate, mnsoth, colourless, 16-18 #5 parap is es numerous, filiform, aseptate, equal in length to the asci, . 5-2 p e On Madagascar. (Baron in Herb. Kew The white clusters are very consent on ee bark, and _ a pocket- lens heey. sane resemblan a Pertusaria. Pp g outh of the ae is s avelgaally ruptured and forms an srpnlanly to sathisa fringe; the hyphe of which it is com- posed are studded with particles of lime. . OF THE Ficurrs on Prate.—Fig. 1, Ce enangium “nee a group of plants, x 25. 2, group of same, x 100. ’3, section of x 100, Mycoderma paradoxa, nat. size. 15, a of hy ium of same, x 25. 16, basidia, spores, and paraphyses of same, FERNS OF NORTH-WEST MADAGASCAR. By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S. Tae Herbaria of Kew and the British Museum have lately obtained, through H. Grose Smith, Esq., of Harley Street, London, sets of ferns collected by Mr. J. T. Last in the north-west of Mada- r, which contain i iti from the Bé Kilus Mountains, and contains the following species :—- 33*. Cyathea Lastii, n. sp. Frond ample, tripinnate, ae rately firm in texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachise naked, yellowish br brown. Pinne oblong-lanceolate, 2 ft. ee ai long, 8-9 in. broad ; pinnules lanceolate, caudate, sessile, } in. broad, cut down to the rachis into lanceolate-crenate sp far # in. broad. Veins 9-10-jugate, very distinct, forked. Sori Spies. not reaching the tip of the segments. Indusium large, firm, cup- shaped, with an entire truncate throat.—Allied to the West Indian C. Serra Willd. 64*, Alsophila —— n.sp. Frond oblong-deltoid, bi- pinnate, moderately fi in texture, green and naked o n b oth surfaces ; sere ieadedl brown, naked. Pinne la chanted ocala: a foot long, 2 in. broad, cut down to the rachis into entire obtuse linear-oblong pinnules $-} in. broad. Veins 20-80-jugate, close, very distinct, forked. Sori crowded, costular, not reaching the ti segments. Receptacle densely pilose.—Habit and cutting - Cyathea Pervilleana Fée and, C. quadrata Baker 64*. A. castanea, n.sp. Frond rh tripinnate, — lon pinnules lanceolate, sessil Sica in. broad, cut down to the rachis into linear-oblong tertiary segments. Veins 8-9- eats: very distinct, forked. Sori filling the whole under surface of the te ae seg- a segme ent.—Allied to A. Boivini Dicksonia madagascariensis Kunze. ‘An authentic specimen lately seen shows this to be identical with D. hypolepidoides Baker. It stands on the boundary-line between Dicksonia and Davallia, and was classed by Moore as a Microlepia. n.sp. Rootstock slender , sShort- inciwed to an upeurve ed point, i in. road . Veins close, simple, flabellate. Sori EER Indusium glabrous, ‘son Rharrow.—. dis ensifolia Sw. B2 4 FERNS OF NORTH-WEST MADAGASCAR. ApIAN var. CRENATUM, 0. var. er deeply -erenate all round the “fertile Saas margin, with a sorus with a very reniform indusium at the bottom of each tidentution Of this very distinct species two forms are already known, the type in Madeira and Teneriffe, 4. CH beta noes in Mauritius and Bourbon; this is a third from Madaga Pieris sata Re Sterile frond 8-lobed, not more than 4-3 in. Jae an 52*. Pteris y Darren cordifolia, n. sp. Tuf ted. « Stipe of mecle frond 8-4 in. long, naked, glossy, brown-black. Sterile frond simple, Sentateaiate: “shabeedak. bright green and glabrous on both surfaces, 4-5 in. long, deltoid at the apex with broadly- rounded basal lobes. Veins distinct, erecto-patent, anastomosing copiously in narrow areole without any free included veinlets. Fertile frond with a longer stipe and hastate lamina with three lanceolate lobes, the end one ne largest, the two basal ones more or less divaricating. Sorus broad, continuous. Indusium narrow, arses —A very distinet eee. allied to the Brazilian P. magic ole Raddi. P. laurea Desv.? Texture more rigid than in the type, and Lomaria attenuata Willd. var. diversifolia, 20*. Asplenium (Evasprentum) longisorum, n. sp. Root- stock slender, ERS -creeping ; basal paler lanceolate, nearly black. Stipes contiguous, nearly black, wiry, naked, reaching a length of nearly a foot. Frond ovate-acuminate, 5-6 in. long, entire or furnished with two lateral enebe, broadly rounded at the base, sub- coriaceous, bright green, glabrous idrib distinct a towards the base o the frond ; veins fine, close, flabellate Sori narrow, running along the veins up to a short space fro: ats edge. Indusium very narrow, glabrous. — Allied to A. Flemionisis L. 50*. Asplenium ( aha peg Rs pachysorum, n.sp. Root- stoc! seen. par slender, fragile, oblone lent? imply pinnate, moderately firm in texture, green h se at its tip. Side pinne 1-5-jugate, lanceolate, sessile, acuminate, obscurely crenulate, 4—6 in. long, about an inch broad, nearly equal at the base. Veins aa ‘ascending, simple or forked. Sori stout, running along the veins from the cap nearly to the edge. Indus m narrow, persistent, glabrous. — Closely allied to West tcc 3 longicauda Hook., and A. emar; ee Beauv. A, anisophyllum Kaulf. - cuneatum A, (Athyrium) nigripes Blume, var. dissectum Moore. Ne redone subquinguefidum Hook. 155*. Nephrodium (Lasrrea) granulosum, n. sp. Frond large, ‘membranous, deltoid, decompound, green on both sides, hairy only on main rachises above, finely pubescent and granular all FERNS OF NORTH-WEST MADAGASCAR. 5 over beneath. Lower pinne oblong-lanceolate, a foot or more long; pinnules sessile, lanceolate, an inch broad, cut down to the rachis into oblong obtuse crenate tertiary segments. Veins forked opposite the lobes of the tertiary segments. Sori distant from the midrib, one to each lobe of the tertiary segments. Indusium reniform, glabrous, persistent. — Allied to N. sips: N. Boivini, and the West Indian N. amplum N. pennigerum Hook. N. cicutarium Baker Polypodium Gilpine Baker. od ascens Sw. 339*. aie nice ium Ss) Lastii, n. sp. Rootstock wide-creeping, epigzeous, + in, diam.; palex en brown, lanceo- late. Stipes sauiads nearly naked, 5-6 in. long. Frond oblong- lanceolate, acute, entire, membranous, glabrous, 9-12 in. long, 23-8 in. broad at ‘the middle, narrowed suddenly at the base. Main veins slender, wavy, 4 in. apart, distinct from the midrib nearly to the edge; intermediate veins "form rming copious hexagonal areole with free included veinlets. Sori round, superficial, ‘forming two irregular rows between each main vein. fa allied to the Indian P. membranaceum D. Don Antrophyum reticulatum Kaulf. Widely spread i in Tropical Asia and Polynesia. to Africa. Acrostichum spathulatum Bory. 43.* Acrostichum (Et ) trichol sp. Root- stock short-creeping ; basal palez lanceolate, “A Geeuubekdioan. Stipe of sterile frond 2-8 in. long, densely crinite. Sterile frond en i g, 1. i -sub’ rather ascending, lax, forked. Fertile frond small, oblong, densely ciliated on the margin with oes subulate palese.—Midway between A. scolopendrifolium and A. v A, virens Wall. Lygodium Kerstentt Kuhn. Selaginella concinna Spring. The following species were cone by Mr. Last about the sources of the Sambiran River, vi Davallia mauritiana Hook. Lindsaya plicata Baker. L, heterophylla Willd. Pteris phanerophlebia Baker. P. triplicata Ag. re biaurita DS acumina in. b: the sterile frond crenate towards the te. Veins forming copious 6 EPILOBIUM NoTES FoR 1890. areole without any free included veinlets. Sorus broad, continuous. Indusium glabrous.—Very near P. lanceefolia Agardh. Asplenium hirtum Kaulf A, sylvaticum Presl. Nephrodium albo- a Desy. N. subquinquefidum H . Arbuscula Desv. _New to Madagascar. N. cucullatum Bake NN. truncatum Pre ae N, subtriphyllum Baker. New to Madagascar 62.* Polypodium (Gontoprsris) oligophlebium, n. sp. Root- ns vee ; oer -creeping, } in. diam., wit a few lanceolate mbranous pales. Stipe slender, cekad: = in. long. frond Shae, sity pinnate, sacsdieeais ly firm, green, glabrous, a foot long, 9-10 in. broad. Pinne 5-6-jugate, stant, sere: lanceolate, obscurely crenate, an inch broad at the m veins distinct, renee pales veinlets 3-4-jugate. Bae sm all, globose, superficial—_Near the Queensland P. pecilophlebium Hook. ro ow sorbifolium L. A, virens Wall. A, Humblotii Baker godium lanceolatum Desv. Osmunda regalis hioglossum nudicaule L, fil. O. pendulum Li. EPILOBIUM NOTES FOR 1890. By roe Rev. E. 8. Marssaun, M.A., F.L.8. In the South = Foe ent last season was an unfavourable one for this pone mild winter was followed by a and ungenial spring, ani me spots w. = I had observed hundreds of: plants in 1889 I ave tacd but tens. Mould (or fungoid growth) was also resent to a remarkable degree, often so much so as to render identification and collection impossible, particularly on light sandy soils, which constitute a large part of my own neighbourhood. M leisure has also been less than in previous years, and T have paid Seo anb interesting law one or two of them new to this country. Messrs, e, Hiern iller, and Dr. Buchanan White have sent me eakoens for determination Prof. Haussknecht has again been kind enough to r on a selection from my gatherings. An asterisk denotes a pon believed to be new to Britain Epriosium parvirLorum Schreb. A state from Ainderby, N.W. Yorks, with pure white flowers (which I never saw before), was gathered by the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers and his son. A similar EPILOBIUM NoTES FOR 1890. 7. state of FE. hirsutum has been found in Herefordshire by Mr. W. W. ves. f. longifolia. This is a very remarkable form, so named by Prof. Haussknecht, who says that he never saw it so well-defined before. I found it in several places by the Wey, between Elstead and Tilford, Surrey ; Bee from the size, habit, leaves, glabrescence, faintly-lined stem, d but s hortly and ereetly soe codunsc “poe I though it occurs at no great distance. The plant attains a height os Fonte four ec with a stem as thick as a swan’s quill near the und. The r leave from four to six inches long, strap- shape: Feu: and Sea tcared toothed (almost serrate), nearl glabrous above, 3-3 in. at their broadest a gradually tapering to an acute point in ee up —. , and bearing considerable resemblance to those of E. adnat K. Lamyi F. Schultz. I again found this species in good quantity, and poaaencuahy Bets: in the chalk-woods between ilham mdall, E, Kent. When once known, it is easily distinguished fron E. adnatum, even in the spring-rosette stage, the leaves being then carinate and subglaucous, instead of almost t, and yellow-green. E. opscurum Schreb. Ascends to fully 1500 ft. on Ben More of Assynt, W. Sutherland. The frequent confusion between it and E. poitadlis in herbaria is remarkable. KE. patustre L. The striking f. lavandulefolia Lec. & Lamotte ( occurs neat Inchnadamph, growing to a height of 16 in., with leaves only ae sto & 1 in. broad. ALSINE Lio Vill. Descends to 450 ft. near Inchnadamph, and E. anagallidéfolium Lam. to 500 ft. *K. apnatum X montanum (EF. Beckhausii Hausskn.). Nea sien ford, Surrey, with the parents. This was named i obecicie f. annua” by Prof. Haussknecht, but I am quite convinced that the plant has nothing to do with that species. It was precisely analogous to specimens of Lamyi x montanum gathered at the same ti e him; and the o , oe in adnatum. Each specimen was ay art iva examined befo: = put into press, and the series now under my eye seems to pra for itself. The divergence from the ordinary form may be due to the fact that in this locality EH. adnatum has mostly very narrow leaves. Seven stations in Germany and Bohemia are given in the Pemieaie aph. E. TuM xX opscurnuM. Braunton and Bishop’s Taunton, N. Devon | (Hiern), E. apnatum x parvirtorum. Mr. Druce sends this from haa ton, Berks, in two forms; one intermediate, the other to 8 EPILOBIUM NOTES FoR 1890. parviflorum. A oe form to the latter occurs in wealden copses near Witley, Surr E. AusiNeronrum x ANA GALLIDIFoLIUM (EH. Boissieri Haussk.). In mossy rills, descending Ben More of Assynt, from 1500 to 2000 ft., growing with the parents. Its only previous record for Britain was Glen Doll, Forfar. Known from half-a-dozen stations in Austro-Hungary, Savoy, the Sierra ete nd the Pyrenees, *E, ALSINEFOLIUM X MoNTANUM (EF. salicifolium Facchini). A single specimen, in bud only, which was gathered by Dr. B. White last Saenten at 1800 ft., on Ben Cleuch, Ochills, Perthshire, must, question. capsules ey wi sh alta but Haussknecht mentions a similar eo Dr. White did not notice 4. montanum near, still there is no rea n against its occurrence a that altitude. Recorded from several gta ery in the mountainous part of Central Europe. HE, alsINEFoLIUM X PALUSTRE (E. Haynaldianum crawl Ben More of Assynt, at 1500 to 2000 ft.; in two forms, one mediate, the other towards palustre. New to ity tear but gathered by Winch in the Cheviots et Brit. a !), an Mr. J. G. Baker at Weliropa: in Dur Known on the sContinen from the ap erra Nevada Eprenees, Savoy, a ‘Carpath e either direction. I abel be happy to Fea specimens, as far as my es will g *E. snaaanaseiaeeciil x PALUSTRE (H. dasycarpum Fr.). Rills, ro More of Assynt, from 1500 to 2000 ft. Found sparin gly, and immature condition; but I feel quite certain of the poste: Sie an the name is confirmed by Prof. Hauss} ' visit was in mid-July, and by the end of the month a greater quantity would no doubt ce sis. eae E. alsinefolium x obscu- rum is also likely to be discovered er E. umsutum x opscurum (E. an mihi). A specimen so named by Prof. Haussknecht was Soflected by the River Wey, above Elstead, and will be placed in the British Herbarium at South Kensington. : x tatum. This came up in my garden las open as a natural ‘olla of the two species onltivated soe together. It is exactly intermediate, and only shows such divergences from the wild hybrid as shade and a richer soil will quite account for. . Lamyr x ParvirLorum. Soo on chalk, scarce, between Chilham and Crundall, E. Ken ROBERT UVEDALE. 9 K. montanum X opscurum. In the same locality as the last. Also collected in 1865 by Mr. Hiern near the Wrekin, Salop, and in 1866 (forma minor) aoiediege sapan Bk and Ilfracombe, N. Devon. E. ROSEU Clapton Station, Middlesex, Mr. rar bury! and also in his pariens: a ‘the two species occur as W It came up in my own garden at Witley, where I have sictivetal them E. osscurum X PARviFLoRUM. Woods between Chilham and Crundall, E. Kent. A curious form, with quite amorphous stigmas, grows -_ Breslin Surrey. BE. 0 ALUST. Authentic specimens of F. ligulatum Baker which. I tes seen are ; certainly this cross, as pointed out by Haussknecht. I have seen it this year at Inchnadamph, W. Suthiae? land; Milford and Worplesdon, Surrey; and specimens have been forwarded by Mr. Hiern from 8. Fig ton, N. Devon, and by Dr. B. White from Corrie Ardran, Mid-Perth—a small alpine state approaching palustre, and very like one found by me in descending m Ben More of Assynt, at 1100 ft. E. opscurum X roseum. Ditch near Withyham, E. Sussex (Miller !). E. PALUSTRE X PARVIFLoRUM. Between Churt and Thursley, urrey. *H. (oBscURUM X PALUSTRE) X PaLUSTRE (teste Haussknecht). Glen Lochay, Mid-Perth; Elstead, Surrey. This naming is, ) queried so: some of the Elstead specimens. Triple hybrids, as in Salix, are perhaps not extremely rare; but their determination must in general cng exceedingly critical and uncertain, and I soaks the pdaes f giving them a permanent place in our list. ROBERT UVEDALE. By G. 8S. Bouncer, F.L.S., F.G.8. In the botanical literature of the close of the seventeenth and name vghont Dr. ion of Enfield. most of us, however, he is onl t may be worth while to collect —_ the akira i evigtion which we have epee sd him The aphid Pu rags s -pomeeeting meagre accoun “ Dr. Uve ie lived Enfield, where he ptcacrer a Gort which eaapenre to have eal rich in exotic productions. And although he is not known among those who ater the aera! botany of Britain, yet his enn as a botanist, or his patronage of the science at large, spre considerable cecigk! pes incline Petiver to apply his name to a new plant, which Miller retained in his dictionary, but which Mei Gass passed into the genus Polymnia, of the Linnean system; the author of which has nevertheless retained Uvedalia as the trivial epithet. * Sketches of the Progress of Botany, vol. ii. p. 30. 10 ROBERT UVEDALE. The records of Uvedale’s name have been* traced back to the time of Henry III. Mr. Leveson Gower, to whom I am muc indebted for assistance, writes as follows :— : the origin of the name of Uvedale I cannot speak with thei call the name Woddall, and some call it Udall and some Wodhall and some have called it the right name is Uvedale:” The same writer in the Collectanea is further quoted by Mr. Leveson Gower as saying—‘ Sir William Woddall, president of Prince Arthur’s cownsaile in Wales, didde affirme that the olde name of the Unedale cam out of the northe cuntrie first, whic thing the said Sir William didde verifie to be trewe and that the howse of the Unedale was in ancient time attaintide in the northe es.” John de Uvedale married the heiress of Sir John de Scures of Wickham, Hants, who died in the twenty-seventh year of Edward IiI., and thus Wickham came to the Uvedales. One of the family is said to have been the first patron of William of Wykham, and a shield of Uvedale and Secures arms with the motto “ Tant que je puis,” is on the vaulting of the Lady Chapel of Winchester Cathedral, and the full arms, crest and supporters are on the one remaining stone of Wickham Manor, now on the north wall of the College Chapel. The family, says Mr. Leveson Gower, (op. cit. p. 3) were ‘‘connected with the county of Surrey for about three hundred and fifty years—from a.p. 1804 until1652. For nearly two hundred and fifty years—from a.p. 1804 to cir. 1540—they resided continuously at Titsey, being possessed of large estates in that neighbourhood, and elsewhere in the counties of Surrey, Sussex, Kent, Hampshire, and Norfolk, One of their principal seats was at Wickham, in the county of Southampton, at which they fixed their residence altogether, after the sale of Titsey to Sir John Gresham, Kt., circa 1540, and in later times a branch of the same family was settled at More Crichel, in Dorsetshire.” _ To Hampshire branch of the family probably belonged Nicholas Udall, master of Eton, who by writing Ralph Roister * Notices of the Family of Uvedale, of Titsey, Surrey, and Wickham, Hants. Granville Leveson Gower, M.P. Surrey Archeological Collections, 1865. ROBERT UVEDALE. 11 Doister ranks as the earliest of English comic dramatists. The John de Uvedale who married Sybilla de Scures had a grandson, Sir Thomas, who died in 1474, leaving two ne oe ere Uve- dale, of Wickham, who died in 1524, and Tho whose > oe Henry Uvedale, described as of More Grichel, Dorset, died i in » 1518. This Sir Henry had a son, Sir William, who died in 1542, leaving a son Francis, of Horton, who died in 1590. His son Thomas ied in 1612, leaving a son, Sir William, and another, Richard, who died in 1656 or 1658, and was buried at Horton. This Richard married Johanna, daughter of pie White, of Weymouth and Melcombe Regis, whose name seems to account for the introdue- tion of the name Robert, not hitherto a family name, into the Uvedale pedigree. Their son Robert is described as of St. Mar- garet’s, Westminster, and died in 1683, having had three sons: homas, born in 1641, who died young; Robert, the botanist ; and another, Thomas, born in 1650. This branch of the family belonging to Dorsetshire, a great-grandson and namesake of the botanist scented a fairly full account of his ancestors, with a pedigree, to Hutchins’ History ae the County.* Robert Uvedale, son of Robert Uvedale, was born in the parish of St. Margaret’s, Westminster, May 25th, 1642, and was baptized may very ceonas have had Locke and Dryden, "with the latter of whom he afterwards collaborated, as senior pega er and it was piobably with lone Ee havi e r Beret that Plukenet speaks Pe Uvedale ak of renee as ‘* con- isci his school-days the only incident ree at the funeral of Oliver Cromwell, in 1658, he snatched one of the OuCleore from the bier of the Protector, which was preserved in his family at least until 1794.§ Copies of his Oratio Valedictoria, habita in Schola Westmonasteriensi, 1659; of his Epistole ad Elec- tores; and of Verses read after Dinner at the Feast, Westminster College, May 4, 1659, were in the possession of his great-grandson, Rev. Robert Uvedale. They were addressed, according to custom, to Dr. Wilkins, Master of Trinity College; Dr. Owen, Dean of Christ Church; Mr. Linet, Senior Fellow of Trinity, &e. || , 8 April, 1659, his name being then registered as Robert Udall"; but * Ed. iii. vol. 3. p. 144 e As eomriain of RN ae Rev. Mackenzie Walcott, M.A., Lond. 1851, p. 1 t cis tab. xxxii. sub fig. 6 (1691), and Almagestum, p. 3 a, § ee s Magazine (letters from his great-grandson), vol. 2 114 and ll Botnson, History of Enfield, p. 110. { List of the Queen’s Scholars of - ——. be Westminster. Collected by Jos. “Welch. New ed. By d King’s Scholar [R. J. Phillimore] Lond. 1852, it 152. Uvedale is gation weicarortean described as “an eminen Fulham.” 12 ROBERT UVEDALE. — he graduated as B.A. in 1662, it was apparently entered as Uvedall.* He was elected Fellow in 1664, and is said to have been feet a Divinity Fellow and afterwards a Law Fellow. The sto ory goes that he had the singular honour of carrying his point against a no less powerful competitor than Sir Isaac Newton; the Master, Dr. Barrow, declaring in his favour on the ground that, as they were equal in literary attainments, he must give the prize to the senior. Uvedale is stated to have soon afterwards vacated his fellowship by marriage, and to have taken the school at Enfield.t ewton, however, was elected to a fellowship in October 1667, whilst Barrow did not become Master until 1672. Uvedale is stated by local historians to have come to Enfield between 1663 and 1665, and was cer tainly there at the outbreak of the plague in the latter year. The advowson of Enfield being in the possession of his college probably directed his attention to the place, and he seems, almost upon first going there, to have taken a lease of the manor-house, commonly called Queen Elizabeth’s Palace, in order to supplement his salary as Master of the Grammar-school. The it was probably not until about 1679 that he vacated his fellowship oan. ag = 1666 he proceeded M. His wif s Mary, second daughter of Edward Stephens, of @necneta: ‘Gian stershire, and granddaughter of Sir ox praed Hale. She was born in 1656, and died in 1740, having had thr sons and five daughters Enfield Grammar- school, of which Uvedale was master, was founded in 1557 and restored in 1875. It adjoins the parish church (St. Andrew’s), and is little more than a hundred yards from the manor-house. This manor-house, which Uvedale took for his boarders, fine old mansion which had been mainly re-built in Elizabeth's reign, being, like many other houses of the time, on the plan of the letter E, i. e., with two wings and a front central porch. A goo deal of the building was pulled down in 1789 and 1792; but there - two views of it, and of the two fine carved mantelpieces, still in it, in Robinson's History of Enjield (2 vols., Lond., 1893), There is also an engraving of the house in ‘Lysons’ Environs of London, vol. i. Though reduced in size, the old house re room and drawing-room ceiling ornamented with crowns, roses, thistles and fleurs-de-lis. Both the carved over-mantels are now in the dining-room. It has continued to be a school from Uvedale’s time, and is now, as the Palace School, in the hands of E. L. Hogarth, Esq., M.A., who kindly gave me all the information in his possession. seal ose Cantabrigienses, where his sons and grandsons, &c., Correpondece Ae Richard Richardson, M.D., Yarmouth, 1835, 15. ss ty Tetwoee Tce - ROBERT UVEDALE. 18 The house seems to have been presented by Edward VI., in 1552, to his sister Elizabeth, who frequently stayed here for a ime. Whether he was the inventor of the homely preventive of in- fection or not, it is related of Uvedale that during the outbreak of the plague in 1665, his whole household escaped the disease, owing, it was thought, to their inhaling the vapour of vinegar poured over a red- chad brick. t was made a ground of complaint against Uvedale, in 1676, that he nacloaten the grammar-school, not, as has been stated, for ; he his botanical tastes a nigh i a fashionable eapr ae Among his ardent hacieks ” Francis , Earl of Rintitiedon ; Robert, Visco isa Kilmorey, who died in "1717, whilst at the school ; ‘Sir Jeremy Sambroke ; and, as appears from one of Uvedale’s letters to Sloane (Sloane MS. 4064), William Sloane and another pee of the great collector. As to his pupils, however, the most Ecco point is Silane the tradition that to one of them we owe the introduction of the Cedar of Lebanon. The tradition is that he commissioned one of them who travelled to bring him a plant from Mount Lebanon, and that the tree now at Enfield, hist ae doctor un- doubtedly planted, was brought, in response to this request, in a we have oO Panter before 1688, 1683, the date when the Chelsea trees were planted. Tn 1788 this fine cedar was 45 feet 9 in a es es high, after losing 9 feet in a storm, and Loudon gives its height in 1835 as 64 feet, 8 inches. In 1794 it lost a large limb. In 1809, Lysons gives its 1821 it is stated to have been 19 feet 9 inches at a foot from the ground, 15 feet 8 inches fe 3 feet, and 14 feet at 6 feet. Detailed besides the thumb-nail sketch of the tree in Loudon's Arboretum Britannicum, iv. 2404, Fig. 2269, it is figured in Strutt’s Sylva Britannica, and Robinson’: s History of Enfield. Though it has suffered slightly from storm and snow during the last few years, is magnificent tree is not only still vigorous, but is undoubtedly steadily. increasing in girth and in the spread of its branches. I saw some Lge cones on one branch of it, on October 24th, 1890, but they were not so superabundant as to show unhealthiness, and, though several of its limbs have to be propped up, the tree gives no * Ford, History of Enjield, p. 25. Robinson, p. 103—7. + His opponents made the curious charge against him of having obtained from the Lord Chamberlain an i er: mn as an actor and comedian at the Theatre Royal, to — him from the execution of a bond issued ag: him. » Environs, li. 1{ ROBERT UVEDALE, suggestion of decay, a would a quite capable of living for another century or two. The follo ing measurements, given in Mr. Ford’s History of Enjield, are ‘tebe — The tree was in girth In 1821. In 1873. At the ground ... “os 20 16.0 In. 25 ft. 3 in. AGlino wy ee TE 19 ft. 7 in. At 3 ft. up see --: ~. 46 ft. 8 in. 16 ft. 2 in. twelfth voi of the Archeologia (1794), P: ee is “a — t by sixteenth, and is thus spoken of :— * Dr, ‘Uvedale, of Enfield, is a great lover of plants, and having an extraordinary art in managing them, is become master of the greatest and choicest collection of exotic greens that is perhaps anywhere in this land. His greens take up six or seven houses #e roomsteads, His orange trees and largest myrtles fill up h biggest house, and another house is filled with myriles of a ae size ; and those more nice and curious plants that need closer keep- ing are in warmer rooms, and some of them stoved when he thinks fit. His flowers are choice, his stock numerous, and his culture of them very methodical and curious ; but, to speak of the garden in the whole, it does not lie fine to please the eye, his delight and care lying more in the ordering particular plants than in the pleasing view and form of his garden Greenhouses and stoves were prob ably very rare in England before the close of the 17th cen mtury. Richardson, of North Bierley, and John Blackburne, of Warrington, were the first TsO Lord Petre, at Thorndon, Pi Peter Collinson, at Mill The garden is still extensive, though all traces of the green- rile or — with the elas of the cedar, be Bho: ere ean ha‘ No th Bierley Ahicn ng the Sloane MSS. (Sloane MS. 4064), are 17 letters from Uvedale, 10 addressed to Sloane himself, 1 to Petiver and the seems to have been his ordinary medical adviser. The earliest letter is dated March 25th, 1691, the latest, February 2nd, 1718; + * See — from Sloane, in Ray Correspondence (ed. 1848), pp. 158—9, + "t Beliver died in April, 1718. ROBERT UVEDALE. 15 but few of them contain anything of interest. In the’ 8th letter, apparently addressed to Petiver, sending him some drugs from Fort St. George, he writes :— In a postscript is— “T had a Letter from our Comon Friend Dr. Sherard last weeke w came over Land dated Aug. 7” and w* it a Collection of Ranunculi he was then in health & seems to intimate that he shall not come for England yett having hired a Country house to reside in when his businesse permitts w* is accomodated w” a pretty large garden.” With these letters are two to Sloane from Thomas Uvedale, a kinsman, probably the brother, of the botanist, the translator of Philip de Comines. He writes from Hampton Wick, so that pro- bably the plants in vol. 12 of the Sloane Herbarium endorsed as from “Dr. Uvedale, Hampton Court,” are from him, and not from Robert Uvedale, ure ie . pp. 321—351, the earliest bearing date April 30th, 1695, and the latest Feb. 28rd, 1721. It is true that these letters contain com- paratively little of any interest. Dr. Richardson seems once or twice of his household “ having had the small-pox within the compass of less than three months last past,” eleven, including six of his own children, being down together. In 1700 he says that he had cor- responded with Sutherland of Edinburgh “for some years”: in ugust, 1702, he mentions a visit from “Dr. Sherard and young rennius ’’; and in 1707, the receipt of a letter from Consul Sherard, then at Smyrna, and the present by Sloane of his work on Jamaica. 16 ROBERT UVEDALE. ‘The war,” he writes, ‘hinders all foreign sommemiondenes./’ Tulips, it seems, did not thrive at North Bierley, ag would Cal ceolus ‘stay long with” Uvedale at Enfield 1712 “an ignorant fellow polled [it] up officiously for a dock, a3 he told [his master] he thoug Already, in fa Pri: " Uvedale speaks of himself as growing 0 old, mentioning that he cored ‘* a young Gardener, a son of mine (who is beneficed in Gloucestershire), to set up this year,” and that his furniture has t inset ” “This garden]. This was his son James. 11, in which year, as we learn from Samuel Dale’s herbarium, that botanist visited Enfield, Uvedale became seriously ill from a tumour, pronounced by a consultation of friends, both physicians eee Anrees ons, to be ‘‘celes aquosus”’; but in December, 1714, he writes :— “eT ike God I have no return of my former pare macsoreet but enjoy as much health as I ye Feanneeyy hope for at my year In August, 1718, he wr ‘¢ Dr. Sherard has Beant” es kind as to give me ge company and assistance in correcting my Hortus siccus, which is but meanly furnished, and most out of my own garden, which Saucon be sup- posed to afford much, though it has been aed Lata of a great many plants which have grown there in half a ey In a letter dated the following January, He saya: ‘*T am beholden Be — for the eT imperfect of the first and second gen I am very poor in Fuci, Alga, Musci ; : some of the last sort Mr. Doody, when alive, : Bestonred upon me.’ After this Richardson sent him some mosses. In December, 1721, when he was over seventy-nine, he writes that he has been for the first time attacked by gout, which he seems never to have got over. He says that he never in his life ‘‘ was a good trencher- man,’’ that his garden has to be neglected, all the exercise he can take being ‘‘ rumbling about four or five miles every a before dinner in [his] chariot,” and his chie f rem aining pleasure con- sisting ‘‘in turning over [his] Hortus Siccus.” In 1696, Archbishop Tillotson, his pean: posse? at Enfield, who whatever his theological or ef alves heterodoxy, seems generally to ve patronised learning, had mn him the rectory of Orpington, in Kent, to which St. Mary Cray’ was attached as a chapelry. Like many other rectors of his tin time, Uvedale appears to have been entirely ol resident. At all events it was at Enfield that he died, on August th, 1722, and in the parish church of St. Andrew there, within a tie s-throw of his house and school, that he was buried. On recently visiting the church I was unable to find any monument tothe botanist, and his great-grandson states that the hatchment to his memory was hortus siccus were sold either pie oe for, her. erard writes to Richar on October 13th, ‘‘T shall go next week to see Mrs. ‘Uvsilate; in order rn Chink “of disposing of the plants. len * Richardson Correspondence, p. 189. ROBERT UVEDALE. 17 Mr. Wasbourn [probably Uvedale’s son-in-law] has planted the tulips, which will be sold in bloom; and, I believe, the best way with the stove-plants will be to sell them in pairs, or so many ina lott together.” The “Catalogue of trees and shrubs” of the Society of Gardeners, 1780 (quoted by Loudon, Arboretum, p- 61), says of Uvedale that he “ did, by his great correspondence abroad, collect a very valuable parcel of plants . Robert’s hands. That this was so is improbable, as their present position as vols. 802 to 815 of Sloane’s Herbarium, almost the con- €, centre.” This collection, in fourteen thick volumes, having generally several specimens on a page, is as varied as it is ex- tensive. It is arranged according to Ray’s classification, and con- Rand, Dubois, Doody, Stonestreet, Sloane, William Vernon, and i EB . . his time is true, but that does not prevent his having had a James became M.A., Fellow of Trinity, and Rector of Bishop’s Cleeve, Gloucestershire; and Samuel, B.A., become Rector of of Langton, Lincolnshire, and died in 1799, leaving a son Robert, M.A., Vicar of Fotherby, in the same county, the contributor to the the Rector of Barking, in 1729 had a son Samuel, born apparently in Warwickshire, who became a Lieutenant in the Navy in 1747, Captain in 1760, and Commander of the ‘ Ajax’ in 1779; served * Richardson Correspondence, p. 194. + id.ap. fh Journan or Borany.—Vou. 29. [Janvary, 1891 J c 1s BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. with Rodney and retired as Rear-admiral of the Blue in 1789. On January 18th, 1763, he married Miss Margaret Cook, of Edmonton, sixteen years his junior. He lived at Bosmere House, Sutto his grandfather, the botanist, and his wife; but I have been as yet unable to trace them Petiver’s genus, Ue — a North American Composite — became Polymnia Uvedalia L., Robert Brown gen Uvedalia in Scrophulariacee, which in DeCandolle 8 stan tie sek x., p. 368) is merged in Mimulus, one species being somewhat gely na med M. Uvedalie; but perhaps a pee rte cles, ee also the oan that he planted, and the herbarium he collected, may for centuries to come keep alive the memory of Robert Uvedale. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. By James Brirren, F.L.S., anp G. 8S. Bouterr, F.L.S. (Continued from vol, xxviii. p. 376.) Thomson, Spencer (fl. 1848-1883). M.D., St. Andrew’s. Of Burton-on-Trent. ‘Seed of Phaseolus,’ Ann. & Mag. 1812, 542. ‘ Wanderings among Wild Flowers,’ 1854: ed. 10, 1866. ‘ Wild Flowers path notice, 1858. -‘ Wayside Weeds,’ 1864. Pritz. 815 ; Jacks. omson, Thomas (17738-1852) : b. Crieff, Perthsh., 12th April, 1778; d. Kilmun, Argylesh., 2nd int, 1852. Father of the M ., Edinburgh, i : s Glasgow, 1818. § Chemistry of . . Vegetables,’ 1888. Jac 612; R. 8. C. v. aie — Journ. xii. (1852-3), 95; Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 202; Allibon Thomson, Thomas (817-188) « b. Glasgow, 4 4th Des. 1817; d. London, 18th April, 1878. M.D., Glasg FL. as 1852. F.RB.S. ali Bengal Army. as f. Bas Calcutta Medical Coll. Superintendent, Caleutta Bot. ‘ Flora Indica’ (with J. D. Hooker), 1855. ‘ Western Himalayas and Tibet,’ 1852. Oobsetad 3 in Cabul, Kashmir, &c. Plants at Kew, Brit. Mus., &c. Jacks. 612; R. S. C. v. 976; viii. 1030; Gard. Chron. iy i, 529; Journ. Bot. 1878, 160; ‘ Nature,’ . 15; Proc. Geogr. Soc. xxii. 309. Crayon portr. at Kew. Hedyotis Thomsoni Hook. f Thomson, William (fl. 1830). M.A. Of Manchester. ‘Relation between Strata and Plants,’ Mag. Nat. Hist. 1880, 410. ‘ Bo- tanical notes on Llandudno,’ Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. "Manchester: 6. Thomson, Rev. am Cooper (fl. 1820-1871). Nephew of George Praag (ay Missionary in Calabar from 1849 to 1865. Afterwards practised Medicine in Liverpool. ‘Ferns from Old BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 19 Calabar,’ Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. vi. 857 (1860). R. S.C. v. 976. ¢ Memoir of George Thomson,’ 1881. Thornhill, John (fl. 1803-1840). Of Gateshead. ‘Fasciculus of Grasses,’ 1806. ‘Bot. Guide’ (with Winch & Waugh), 1805. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. 1163, 2807, &e. Jacks. 257. Phascum bryoides var. Thornhillii Wils. Thornton, Robert John en ?-1837): b. cire. coe d. London, 21st Jan. 1887. M.B., Camb., 1793. M.D., St. Andrew’s, 1805. L.R.C.P., 1812. Sucbbded J.B. rr as Lecturer on Bot. at Guy’s Hospital. ‘Temple of Flora,’ 1799-1804. ‘ Practical Bot.,’ 1808. ‘Philosophy of Bot.,’ 1809. ‘Family eee 1810. Pritz. 8316; Jacks. 612; R. S. 0. ¥ . 982; Munk, iii. 98; Gent. Mag. 1887, il. oon Engr. portr. by Ridley, hon crayon by Buisccl; R.A., 1803, at Kew; mr = Hill, after the same, in ‘Family Herbal’ one by B. Thom n, after H oe in ‘ Outline of Botany’; and one by Bartoloaz, abe Russel, in ‘ <“Pouigla of Flora.’ Thorntonia Reichb. = Threlfall, William (1862-1888) : b. “Hollowfork, Preston, 1862 ; drowned in R. Dryala, PERE March, 1888; bur r. Bagdad. B. a — 1885. F.L.S., 1887. Was investigating Oriental c. Linn. Soc. 1887- 8, 98. Threlkeld, Bev. Caleb (1676-1728): b. Keiberg, Kirk Oswald, Cumberland, 1676 ; d. Dublin, 1728. M.A., Glasgow, 1698. ., Edinb. men yf 12. § Synopsis stirp. Hibern.,’ 1727. Had a private bot. gard., Loudon, Hneyel. Gard.. 282. Pult. ii. 196; Pritz. 316 ; Jacks. 612; = to ‘Synopsis’; Stewart & Corry, iva; Rose. — Thwaites, George arrears Kendrick (1811-1882): b. Bristol, 1811 ; d. Kandy, Ceylon, 11th Sept. 1882. Ph.D. F.L.S., 1854. F.R.S. C.M.G., 1878. Local Sec. Bot. Soc. Lond., 1839. Lec- tured at Bristol, 1846. Superintendent, Peradeniya Bot. Gard., 1849 ; Director, 1857-1880. Contrib. Bristol list to Top. Bot. and ‘a ‘Phytol.’ from 1841. ‘Enumeratio Pl. Zeylaniz,’ 1858-64. Described Dasygloia amorpha for Eng. Bot. a: Pritz. 818; Jacks. 612; R. S.C. v. 989; Proc 1882-83, 43: Gard. Chron. 1874, 488, with portr. ; re ii. 505; ‘Atheneum,’ 1882, 500. Portr. Kew. Thwaitesia Mon- tagne. Kendrickia Hook. f. yman, Philip (d. 1850): d. Aberdeen, 11th July, 1850. M.R.C.8., London. M.D., Gottingen, 1800. Of Charleston, U.S.A. *‘ Oryza ar Gottingen, 1800. Pritz. 318. Tighe, William (fi. 1 811). M.P. ‘Maritime Plants of Fethard, Co. Wexford,” 1802 ‘The Plants,’ a poem, 1808-11, with bot. notes. Jacks. 2 Tilden, —. (fl. 1700). Hadson’ s Bay plants in Sherardian Herb., Oxford. Pursh. Flora Am. Sept. xviii. Titford, William Jowit (a. 1811): b. ee mero? ‘ Hortus botanicus americanus,’ 1811. Pritz. 319; Tolmie, W, Site: (d. 1886) : d, Victoria, Brit, Columbia, 1886. c2 20° BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. M.D. Pupil of Sir W. J. Hooker. To Fort Vancouver as medical officer, 1832. Canadian Geol. Survey. Contri ib. to ‘Fl. Boreali-Americana.’ Comp. Bot. Mag. ui. 15 mer ae Sci. exxxili. 244. Tolmiea Hook. = Dis bckewaas Tolmiea Tur. & Gr. Tomlinson, George (1696-1760): b. 8th Aug. 1696; d. Hathern, sacsalae 10th Feb. 1760. Relative of Pulteney. ‘ Miscel- lanies, MS.? Contributed to Gent. Ma ag. Had herbarium of 1000 aeeie. Left paintings and ae descriptions. Pulteney in Nichols’ ‘ Hist. Leicestersh.’ ii Tonge, Rev. Ezerel (1621-168 680) = » Tockill, Yorks, 11th Nov. 1621; d. Tockill, 18th Dec. 1680. aie Communications relating to vegetation in Phil. Trans Towers, roe g John (fl. 1834- 1847). : Pauate- disease,’ Journ. Hort. Soc 1847, 81; iii. 1848, 22. ‘ Absorption of is eels es roots,’ Trans. Hort. Soc. ii. 41. R. 8. C. vi. 16. Townley, John (fi. 1836-1847). Of Preston. i geicaltaral: writer. ‘ Diseases of Potato,’ 1847. Jacks. 102. Townshend, Rev. Joseph (d. 1816): d. Pewsey, Wilts, 9th Nov. 1816. M. , Camb., 1765. Rector of Pewsey. Geologist. ‘Food of Plants.” Nicholson, Journ. Nat. Phil. xxiii. 5 (1809); R. 8. C. vi. 17; Rose; libone. Townson, Robert (fi. 1792-1799). LL.D. F.R.S., M.D., Gottingen, 1795. Travelled in Hungary, mia ‘ Pereeptivity of Plants,’ Trans. Linn. Soc. i. 267. racts in oo sto and Physiology, 1799. R. 8. C. vi. 17; Al na Tozer, Rev. John S. (d. 1836). Drowned near < Bhrewehary, March, 1886. Curate of St. Petrock, Exeter. Contributed to eis s Brit. Flora and to Fl. Devoniensis. Discovered Erica Mag. Zool. Bot. i. 1887, neh i Bot. 2618, 2628 ; Gent Mag. 1836, 488. Bryum Toz Sa ee John (d. 1638): b. in Pollan dd. Lambeth, Aug. 1638; bur. Lambeth. Gardener to Charles I. ve to Space 1620, ae travelled through Europe, Egypt, &c. ‘Mus Tradese antianum,’ 1656, aad portr. by Holler. Rees ; Geis _-em.; Parkinson; Phil. Trans. xlvi., with portr.; Loudon, “Aboretams, 40, 49; Mic cha we = ay Environs of ion Michaud ; Felton, 92. Portr. by Hollar in Phil. Trans. xlvi. and lxiii. ‘Museum Tradescantianum’ and Nichols’ ‘Illustr. to Granger.’ Portr. at Kew and at Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. Traill, Catherine Parr née Strickland (1801 ?-1889 ?): b. Suf- ad. : dian bs Flowers,’ 1869. ‘Studies of Plant- life in Canada,’ 1884 acks, 866. Portr. prefixed to ‘ Studies SHORT NOTES. 21 Traill, James (fl. 1827). ——- at ate A.L.S., 1827. ‘ Hoya,’ Trans. Hort. Soc. v R. i. 18. Traill, William (d. 1886) : b. Kirkwall ; d. St. Saat, 10th Dee. 1886; bur. St. Andrews. Conchologist. M.D., Edin., 1841. tse Ed., 1841. ‘Submarine Forests in Orkney,’ “Journ. Bot. 1867, 174. R. 8. C. vi. 21; viii. 1107; Trans. B. 8. Hd. 17. Eravis, William (fi. 1795-1836). OfScarborough. A.L.S., 1795. Contrib. to E. Bot. 267, 285, 310, 819, 480, 1202. Jacks. 259. (To be continued.) SHORT NOTES. ANUNCULUS LAcERUS Bell.—This last summer, Mons. Emile Burnat, of Vevey, Switsecland, who has been working at the Flora of the Maritime Alps for about twenty years, and who has already nepeten the Hieracia and Rose, jokingly said to me, when I told m that I was going to the Val Pesio, near Cuneo, for a few ini nths :—‘‘ You must look for Ranunculus lacerus Bell., a eu poo hybrid between R. pyreneus L. and R. seh ius.’ I did not know anything about this plant, but I had not been settled at the village inn of hee Bartolomeo more than ten days, when on w p M. mn, after passing masses of R. aconitifolius, and arriving at the slopes where R. pyreneus a at about 4500 ft., I ee two plants we ie apeae which I had never found before, an at once imagined might be the rarity in question. A week later, in the fai 4 days of June, at about the same elevation, in the Val Arpi, at the head of Val Pesio, near the same two common white Ranunculi, I found five or six other specimens, and when I gave these to M. Burnat he at once pronounced them to be the true R. lacerus of Bellardi. At the end of July I returned to the latter cality, and found, after bs! long vente one plant in fruit. carpels of this, as well as the pollen of the first- gathered llardi (App. ad flor. pedem. Act. Acad. Turin. 1790-91, p. 238) published a figure of his plant, which exactly agrees with mine ; ; one of the specimens in the Turin Herbarium gives the locality Mala Valanca, which not improbably is the valley now called Val Valanca dei Frati, a valley leading out of V. Pesio, between Monte oe and V. Arpi. The other specimens Be received a botanist named Viale, of Limone, who gathered them on the mca a above that town, that i is to say, at a short distance from V. Pesio. There are also examples, somewhat different in form, in e Herbarium DeCandolle, grown, I peop in the Botanic Garden of Grenoble; but a seems that since Bellardi’s date the e ? for it. Villars (Fi. a has a “ ne Re pyreneus var. foliis issia. gineis laceris furcatis Haller, Suter, and Reichenbach also 22, MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. -speak of varieties. At St. Bernard, where the two Ranunculi grow together by thousands, no hybrid has been observed, though some -large forms of ~ pyreneus with laciniated vonez have been found there. M. Bus Conservator of the Herbarium DC., says in Gremli’s Beitr. FL Schweiz. fasc. 4, p. 7, that eee! varieties of R. In , written a long article to prove that the hybrid does not exist. ‘None of the varieties mentioned by these authors appear to agree with the figure given by Bellardi. M. Burnat has written a paper on the eae Nese is now in the printer’s hands. It would be interesting to why this plant of Bellardi, now re-discovered after . years, should have been found only in three or four sites Wi es of each other, seeing that its ged are so eiiiay dsibued, and so common bce und together.—C. Bic i New Srations or Intsh Pranrs. — Under this title Mr. beadl gai (Journ. ae 1890, 362) eo, Atriple« arenaria Woods, m ‘‘sea-shore near Neweastle, o. Down his plant was re there by 7 ohn Tampon: in es as ona in Stewart and Corry’s Flora of the North-east of Ireland, and Ne onele. is still a well-known station for it among local trae ts.—. oyD PRAEGER. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 1 [1889]; No. 2 [1890]. By Groree Kina, F.R.S., Supermntettient of the Royal Basie Garden, Calcutta. [Reprinted from the Journ. Asiat. Soc., Bengal, v. 58, part 2, n. 4; and vy. 59, part 2, n. 2]. Arter the ea ra ee Signa of the local Floras of England, France, Germany, &c., we have lately seen a Flora of Europe compiled (in the aa out of hers local Picran) by Nyman. ifferent circumstances have necessitated a reversed procedure in the case of the Flora of PREC India. This Flora, which (im- perfectly known) may run to 17,000 sie " S gon (in number of species) than the Flora “of Kurope: but s, both as regards economic value and difficulty of working = co aueh larger, owing to ar larger percentage of trees, large shrubs and woody climbers in Sir J. D Hooker, in 1872, commenced his Flora of British India with the modest statement that he put it ees only as a handbook to what was already known, and a pioneer to more com- plete works. It is true that there were ened local Floras, such as aces Enum. Pl. Ls peeener: s Catal. Pl. Kumaon, & Gibson’s Bombay Fl., Wight & Arnott’s Prodr. Fl. Peninsula (a fragment); but it were lists without descriptions (except of species described for the first =. or otherwise (as to synonymy, geographical distribution, &c.), so imperfect, that t the Flora of British India has not been compiled to any considerable MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. 23 — out of preceding authors (like Nyman’s European work), but s had to be worked up from the material at Kew, the British ey and the Linnean Society. The Flora of British ine has now been eighteen years in publication ; and, as in the case of all works so long in hand, the scale has grown enormously. In pe of the Orders in the earlier volumes, hardly any material beyond the Indian was compared; the specific description of an important this the ‘Oniate- lately published, especially those done by Sir J. D. Hooker himself since he has been less distracted by official cares, the Review of the Order. This development of scale has been pare especially from the Malay Peninsula. The Orders Laur inew, oe Cupulifere, &c., have been largely elaborated from terial received from Dr. Kin long since the earlier volumes of the Flora of British India were published. Sir ooker’s great undertaking has thus become a monumental work,—on which all the future botany of British India will be grounded ; but its very magnitude limits its immediate use- fulness. Few persons, except professional botanists, can really use a — describing 17,000 species; an English resident in Tenas- rim or Travancore does not want a book encumbered with * ae of thousands of plants that grow in the dry north- western area, or in the temperate Himalaya. It was always min aint g of India should be dug. Dr. Trimen has been already ged for some ay on the yrepaneion of a Flora of Ceylon; pe Dr. King has now commenced the publication of a Flora of the Malay Peninsula, bebre the Flora of British India is completed. That completion appears now within measurable distance ; and, as soon as that work is completed, mere compilations out of it of the ‘Flora of Bengal”’ took including Himalaya), the Flora of the Punjab with Bopneds ana” (not including the Himalaya), may be worth preparing by mere book-making for the use of the Government secretariat, civil ines: and planters. The object of accomplished botanists, however, like Trimen and King, i is not merely to abstract add to the dry among it; and to describe further in their proper places the new species that have been discovered since the date that the genus ‘at treated of in the Flora of British Ind Any province will tunate that gets its local Flora ened by a skilled botanist, vo of by a talented assistant-secretary. The first question will be, What constitutes a convenient pro- vince for a local Flora? It must not be too large; it is to be feared that a local Flora of Ceylon will make a book cambios, for general use. In their Introduction to the Flora of British India, Hooker, 94 MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. f., and T. soapy have divided British India into botanical provi cheme, the hand of Dr. Thomson is too svidaht’ he has divided the North-west ae where the flora i is botanically one, into a large number of very small provinces, sonally acquainted are divided very little. The English portion of the Malay Penins at is oe arated from the Siamese by the dividing t : (western) portion is saies (by Hooker, f., eink . Thomson) into the two provinces o h two provinces were very imperfectly known (geographically and botanically) at the date of the earlier parts of the Flora of British India. “We will confine ourselves to ‘‘ The Malayan Peninsula” (as above defined), which extends from Singapore about 700 miles north to the Roetdivetihs boundary. For this area the only special previous botanic writings Hooker, f., an omson refer to are the excellent but short papers of J ack. For material they had the collections (all made during short calls on a sea him e) at Penang, alacca, and Singapore ; also even when e Anonacew were lections (with snes made by Dr. Mains , who was resident at Malacca. Also 1 the excursion Rinatul to Mt. Ophir (alt. 5000 feet), which excursion supplies an extraordinary number of peculiar and reese species. A glance at tle map will show that these collections far from botanically exhausting the province. It is clea r that th the Malayan Peninsula (as we are narrowing it down) must cules a similar vegetable wealth to Sumatra or Java (cutting off the upper 4000 feet of those islands). The last twenty years have greatly extended our sphere of knowledge in the Malayan Peninsula: owing to the large discoveries in tin, the state of Perak has been invaded by English —— and has been brought closely under a oe control ove and further considerations, Dr. King was led to rite idinalnd attention to the Malay Peninsula as a field of research whence to enrich the Galsttte: Herbarium. He sent collectors to Perak especially, and to neighbouring states that were - — up ” for European visitors. The results surpassed his expectations. His collectors visited the old collecting ground in Penang and found numerous fine new species there. This is not ve aa himself. Father Scortechini, a most enthusiastic collector, one a long visit to Perak, and his collections came to the Calcutta Dr. ing, though able as well as ally aeuith man to ipailien the sapaltate of the secsltiiclnks Wed thes: Bods almost driven, to undertake the MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. 95 Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. The first two parts of this, carry- rk a ing the work from unculacee to Ternstroemiacee (in Benth. & Hook. f. order, =e for the present the Anonacee), form the subject of this n King modestly says it is unlikely that two parts already issued, containing descriptions of 244 species, quite suffice ee enable us to estimate the interest of the plants in this fine reg lt becat spent * that Dr. King includes in his area the English portion of the province called by Hooker, f. et T. Thomson ‘ The Malayan Peninsula’’; for he does not cite — localities from the Siam side, while he places i nities erim ’’ among his Geographic Distribution area. But he does include the geen and the An- damans, the latter of which nye an Rese rather sine a Kin, s from much interest. Grand as are the collections got together b gt . ey can by no means represent completely the Flora of his provin rts of the Flora of the Malay Peninsula now kamen 8 oe descriptions of 244 species,— Ranunculacex to Terns iacee [omitting sroneeee | ; of these, 116 were in Sir J. D. Hooks er’s Flora of British India; 100 are altogether new to science ; 28 are new to the Malay Prciieals: aving been mostly wn only in the Malay ds. But of the 144 species large pe | knowledge; the descriptions are generally much fuller, and in many cases Dr. King has been able to add a description of fruit before unknown. ) : sin this respect that the Malay Peninsula Flora is of such high practical interest; there is hardly one of these new species which may not, roe possibly, prove of economic value. Enum. Plants # Davin; i. e., he might ha a library, but would have made it 96 THE PINKS OF CENTRAL EUROPE. : local Flora. Dr. King has probably chosen the better plan, viz., o make the work as complete as possible as a local Flora; the aienion made to this course is ‘that it must rather increase the labour of preparation, 7. ¢., diminish the rate at which the work can be produced. It is impossible to give here a full analysis of Dr. King’s new species; 11 (to 4 old) Alsodeia, _ - 10 = , Xanthophyllun, 16 (to 20 old), Garcinia. In lieu of o old Hyd give Hydnoca arpus, 4 Taraktogenos, 7 pies “all. pie es). At present Dr. King is working behind Pierre’s magnificently illustrated Forest Fora; of Cochin China, and is able to avail himself thereof ; but in his next number he will probably overtake Mons. Pierre, and lose his assistance. t only remains to add our best spre ens Dr. King may com- plete his Flora—and sooner than he s. The work is not so large as it appears from these two sat, Sees for the Apaiall and Monocots the Malay new material of Dr. King has been worked up by Sir Hooker, in the Flora of British India en, therefore, the Flora of the Malay Peninsula has been pushed to the end of the Monopetals, the remainder can (or very nearly can) be done by ‘‘ extracting’’ from Sir Joseph Hooker’s work. CG. B.C. The Pinks of Central Europe. By F. N. Wiuuiams, F.L.S. 8vo, 66 pp., 2 plates. “area by the Author, 181, High Street, Brentford. Price 4s. 6d. WE think that it ct Hiei been more convenient and useful to botanists if Mr. Williams had monographed the species of ianthus i i species. Last year he J oseribed the Pinks of Western Europe. In species and varieties very freely, and in species- -limitation he has n pedgie the plan of Schur, Schott, and Boissier, in preference to that och, Hooker, and Asa Gray. Dianthus is a very difficult genus, as it is a great boon to have all the species that have been NEW BOOKS. 97 but he still keeps in Dianthus, D. prolifer and its neighbours, which in Bentham and Hooker’s ‘Genera Plantarum’ are d Tunica. The book is dedicated to Cardinal Haynald. We may also draw the attention of our readers to Mr. Wilhams’ address on Garden Pinks, delivered at the Carnation Conference at Chiswick last July, which has just been printed in the Journal of the — Horticultural Society. J.@°B NEW BOOKS. J. E. Bacrant.—‘ The Flora of Warwickshire.’ 8vo, pp. XXxiv, 519, viii. Map. Gurney & Jackson, “1891.” H. Bamton.—‘ Les Herborisations Parisienne.’ 12mo, pp. 482. 445 figures. Paris, Doin. G. Ritter ee: —‘ Flora von Nieder-Oesterreich.’ Erste Hilfte. 8yo, pp. vi. 482. 77 cuts. Wien, Gerold, 1890. W. Benrens. al eer per a botanischen Mikroskopie.’ 8yo, pp. vii. 208. 150 Braunschweig, Bruhn, 1890. L, Boyer. —‘ Les fossil comestibles et vénéneux de la France.’ 8vo. PP- viii. 157.- 50 coloured plates. Paris, Bailliére, “‘ 1891.” E. Drake pet CastitL0o.—‘ Remarques sur la Flore de la Polynésie.’ 4to, pp. 52, 7 tables. Paris, Masson, 1890. M. Cotmzimo.—‘ Resumen de los datos estadisticos concernientes la vegetacién espontdnea de la Peninsula Hispano-lusitana é _ Islas Baleares.’ 8vo, pp. 31. , 1890. O. Drupe.—‘ Handbuch der Pflanzen, geosraphi. 8vo, pp. xvi. 582. 8 maps. Stuttgart, Engelhorn R. Hartic.—‘ Lehrbuch der Anatomie om | Physiologie der Pflanzen.’ 8vo, pp. vill. 308. — cuts. Berli J. R. Jackson.—‘ Commercial Botany of the Ninoteenth Canktiee 8vo, pp. 168. Cassell & Cai, 1890. 3s. 6d. J. Lowe.—‘ British Ferns and where found.’ 8vo, pp. 167. 46 cuts. Swan Sonnenschein, “1891.” Is. . Mottscu.—‘ Grundriss einer Histochemie der pflanzlichen Ge- ngage ’ 8vo, pp. 66. 15 cuts. Jena, Fischer. ‘ 1891.” ’ eR. — ‘Lichenes Japonice.’ 8vo, pp. 122. Paris, Schmidt, 1 90. O. Peyzic.—‘ Pflanzen-teratologie.’ Erster Band, Dicotyledones Polypetalee. ” pp. xx. 540. Genua, Ciminago, 1890. K. Ricutrr.—‘ Plante Europes Enumeratio systematica = Fanart imica plantarum phanerogamicarum in Europa centium vele mere introductum.’ 8vo, vol. i. pp. 878 irene et sperme & ep pasts eB Leipzig, a son E. Sacorsxr & G. Scun ‘Flora der Central K hen 1 Halfte. Flora oar ‘Hbhexi Tatra nach Standort EB 8vo, pp. Xvi. —_ 2 Halfte. altsepeten Uebersicht und Beschrei- bung der n Centralk “p . vorkommenden - gamen j pp- 590, lvi, tt. 2. ne _ Kummer, “ 1891. 4 28 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. C. S. Sareenr.—‘ The Silva of North America.’ Vol. Magno- liacee—Ilicinee. Fol., pp. 119, tt. 50. Boston, neni Mifflin & Co., “1891.” K. Scuumann. —«Neue Untersuchungen iiber des Bliithenanschluss.’ 8vo, pp. villi. 519. 10 plates. Leipzig, Engelmann. G. Trerrenzi.—‘Contribuzione allo studio della Flora Narnese.’ 8vo, pp. 64. Terni, 1890. K. von Tuseur.—‘ Sanen,, Fruchte und Keimlinge der in ada land heimisshen oder eingefiihrten forstlichen Culturpflan. 8vo, pp. v. 154. Berlin, Springer, ‘* 1891.” ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (xi. 4-6, Nov ie neces ‘Sur Voseis to morphologique du_liber interne ’ (8 plates).—H Duliot, ‘ Sur la croissance terminale de la tige des Phanerogames’ (7 plates). (xii. 1-8, Dec.).—M. Thouvenin, ‘Sur la structure des Saxifraga cees a plates). —A.G. Garcin, ‘ Sur Vhistogénése des péricarpes charnu Bot. Goipheasbecs spac 44, 45).—K. Mischke, Uber das Dicken- wachsthum der Con —(No. 44). W. eat Pere e zur Kenntniss des Gonium pastorate "—(No. 46). T. n Heldreic h, ‘ Ueber, Campanula anchusiflora und C. tomentosa dee "grioolinohien Flora..—No.47. C. A. M. Lindeman, ‘ Hinige Notizen uber Viscum album.'—C. Ochsenius, ‘ Briefliche Mitheilung von R. A. Philippi in Santiago de Chile.’—(No. 48). eller, ‘ Beitriige zur schweizer- ischen “Phanerogamentlor ra: li. Die Coniferenmistel.’ — (No. 49). P. Kunth, ‘ Die eeatanholinteameadinas von Crambe maritima.’— R. Hesse, ‘ Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Hypogacen’ (tt. 2).— (No. 50). F. G. Kohl, * Zur physiologischen Bedeutung des oxal- sauren Kalkes in der Pflanze.’—(Nos. 51, 52). J. Ré il, « Vorlau- fige Mittheilungen iiber die von mir im Jahre 1888 in Nord- Amerika gesammelten neuen Arten und Varietiaten ed oo —A. N. Lundstrém, ‘ Ueber regenauffange nde Pflan Bot. Gazette (Nov. ).—F. Stephani, ‘ rigor nove in insulis Bourbon, Maurice, et Madagasoar lectw’ (3 p lates). —A. C. Eycles- 5 Re : ‘Colloidin imbedding in plant histology.’ — : ae acon on method in Botany.’—F. W. Anderson, ‘ Biography agli :: . Ellis. —E. J. Hill, ‘Notes on Flora of Lake Superior egion.’ Bulletin won Bot. Club (wee — J. Macoun, ‘ Contributions anadian Bryology.’—N. L. Britton, ‘Rusby’s American Plants’ (Passiflora Rusbyi, Pp. nephrodes, Cyclanthera (2?) Rusbyi, Echinocystis macrocarpus, spp. nNn.). Bull, Soc. Bot. France (xxxvii. Comptes rendus 4, Noy. 1). — G. Rouy, ‘ Plantes nouvelles pour la Flore Eur aly Saar mne.’ Cate tome hispanica, Galium dacieum Senecio ee irsium Grecescut, Thymus Antonina, Stachys arenariaformis, Ornithogalum subcuculla- _ spp. nn.).—H. Devaux, ‘ Température des tubereules en ger- ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 29 mination.’ —E. G. Camus & L. Legué, ‘ Les Primula des environs de Paris.’ ‘ Plantes de Neuvy-sur-Baraugeon (Cher),’—-A Lottietier, ‘ Sur la elo se des piquants.’--C. Degagny, ‘ Origine nucléare du protoplasma.’—W. Russell, ‘ Sur la vrille des Passi- anes "—G. Chasta sia: ‘Rosiers de l'Indre et d’Indre-et-Loire.’ M. Gandoger, ‘ Send ge botanique au Mont Cenis.’ — P. Vuillemi ‘Sur la structure des feuilles de Lotus.’—J. Davesu, . Seow : ae ON ier & la Rochelle en 1657..—G. Rouy, ‘Sur la Synonymie de quelques ' plantes occidentales,’ Leer OPEN Lange, a k. ange, Prodr. iii. 71 = B. aristatum Gr. & Godr. et auct mult. non Bartl.). F. Hy, “Charaniee Phoolbbak & la Session.’—Id. ‘Sur les Hquisetum de la Section ld erat ri Bureau, ‘ Notice biographique sur le Dr. E. Cosson (portrait)—E. Malinvaud, ‘ Questions de nomenclature: Ranunculus shad ophallas and Globu. laria vulgaris. Gardeners’ fohromels (Nov. 1).—Aristolochia longecaudata Masters (fig, 98). Sobralia Sandere Rolfe, sp. n.—(Nov. 8). Gladiolus Kirkii Baker, Masdevallia O' Brieniana Rolfe, spp. nn.—(Nov. 15 113).—(Nov. 29). Decaschistia eee (fig. 122).—(Dee. 6 k Smith, Gleosporium leaticolor (fig. 125). — wee ue? Cattleya Rea O’Brien, Crassula recurva N. K. Br., spp. bies Fraseri (fig. 182 ae —C. T. Druery, ‘ Abnormal eat of pian im (i 187).— (Dec. 27). Rodiguezia Fuerstenbergii Krauzlin,sp.n. Abies concolor (figs. 147-151). rnal de aionstg 253 (Oct. 1 6).—M. Gomont, ‘ Classification des a * Fungilli = Nostocacées eps) stées.’ — P. A. Karsten & P. ariot imperfecti novi.’ — L. Atoidh, ‘Dobinea & Podoon.’ — ” (Nov. a P. van Tiegheut, ‘Structure de la tige des Préles, — H. Feer, ‘Recherches sur quelques Campanules.’—(Nov. 16). L. Guignard, ‘Sur la localisation des principes actifs des Cruciféres.’ — C. DeCandolle, ‘ Les err de lesgomar de la Nouvelle-Grenade du Pérou. — H. Leconte, ‘Sur le réle du liber.’ oe ee 1 P. van Tieghem, ‘ Structure de la tige des Ophioglossé Christ, ‘Cyathea Bonit, sp. n.’ — KE. Malinvaud, ; Globularia oudgaila L. & G. Willkommii Nyman.’ Journal of Linnean Society (Nos. 189-91: Nov. 5).—H. Collett & W. B. Hemsley, ‘On a collection of Plants from Upper Burma and the Shan States’ (22 plates: Neocollettia Seger gen. nov. BE a minose Hedysares)). — (Nos. 185-6: Nov. 13). F. te, *In connection with this paper, the observations of Dr. Fressanges, trans- lated in this Journal for Oct. 1890, pp. 303—5, are - interest: they are not siieled to by Mr. Morris 80 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. Journal of R. “rear Soc. (Nov.). — R. J. Lynch, ete Classification of Peon a (P. Bakeri, P. Barrii, spp.nn.). — F. Ya, . Born (spp. nn.).—E. v. Aion ‘Beitriige zur or Pre der » Balkanhalbinsl Z ‘Carex Kneuckeriana,’ ss Pua .v. Ha laeey, : Nowe 1 Brombeer formen aus Oesterreich’ (Rubus Kelleri, R. styriacus, R. Gremblichii, R. macrocalyx, R. Richteri, spp.nn.). — P. Magnus, ‘Ein neues Unkrant auf den Weinbergen bei Meran’ (Galinsoga parviflora).— J. Freyn, ‘Plante nove Orientales’ 7 am Uhlwormianum, A. a 1. Kongeanus, Onobrychis xanthina, 0. stenostachya, spp. nn.).—M. Kronfeld, ‘ Die "‘Maria-Theresia-Palme. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. : s conferred a benefit upon sh readers of the Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique by the compila- tion of a horas index to the first t twenty- Sex yXclook (1862-87) of that work. The index is divided into three e parts :—‘‘1. Table par ea des matiéres; 2. Table des noms d'auteurs; 8. Table générale des genres et des espéces”: and forms an 8vo volume of 358 pages € must express our own preference a a single index, like that prepared by Mr. B. D. Jackson for the Linnean 8 s Journal, Messrs. Casseut have added to their series of reading-books an attractively written volume, entitled Object Lessons from Nature, by Prof. L.C. omer The author rightly lays stress on the desirability We are glad to see that ae cay 8 Xenia Orchidacea is to ‘be ueried | on by Dr. F. Kriinzlin. The first part of the continuation contains a new species of Angrecum—A. Reichenbachianum Kranz). The plates are from Reichenbach’s drawings, with the exception of A. Rohlfsianum, for which Dr. Kranzlin is responsible. Tue first part of Miss Woolward’s monograph of Masdevallia has been issued. We hope to notice this sumptuous and expensive work in our next issue, BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 81 Tae fourth part of Mr. F. J. Hanbury’s weiner illustrated pon of the British Hieracia contains ae of H. calenduli- florum, H. gracilentum, H. globosum, and H. n : We have received from the author, M. E. Drake del Castillo, his Remarques sur la Flore de la Polynésie—a quarto memoir which has been ‘‘ crowned” by the Academy of Sciences of Paris. The relations a is to the neighbouring Floras is dealt with, and there seven ul tables showing the distribution of the species st ¥, er glo ‘Colonial botanist,” sends us his Catuliigas of the Indigenous os Toklbcr sang Plants of Queensland, brought up to June, 1890. The ration contains “et species of Phanero- gams (of which 204 are ie akoraltped\, and 1467 Cryptogams. A ‘‘ second addenda to third supplement of Synopsis of Queensland Flora,” containing descriptions of several new species, is given as an appendix, Mr. J. H. Mazen has issued as part of the Sydney ‘ Technical Education Series” a pamphlet dealing with Wattles and Wattle-barks from a "sinaianape point of view. Figures of the Bryne _ of Acacia know “Wattle” add to the usefulness of the Wer ih ree the first number of The South aie Natu- ralist, “the Journal of the Associated Natural History Societies of the South-East of England.” The title is perhaps a little ambitious, for we are informed in the preface that ‘‘at present the only Societies in the Association are the East Kent Natural History Society and the Dover Field Club, but it is hoped — others will join.” The botanical papers in the 3 sent number are ‘‘ Notes on the Leaf Fungi of 1889,”’ by Mr. W. T " Haydon, and “Notes on the growth of a plant of Heracleum giganteum,” by Mr. H. J. Wesser sends us the Report of the Botnweiat on the Grasses and Forage Plants, and the Catalogue of Plants, by er E. ey and Herbert J. Webber, “ extracted from the Report of the Nebraska State Board of Agriculture for 1889,” and ee as a eparate pamphlet of 162 8vo pages in 189 Bessey is responsible for the Report, and Mr. en ren i the wine which occupies nearly five-sixths of the work. It ery complete, the Rusts, Mildews, and the like being treated ‘ ‘onsiderable length. Luerssen’ s arrangement of the ise in gate is followed, which gives the sequence of Orders a somewhat unfamiliar appearance. Prof. Bessey’s Report deals with ahi pope relating to Grasses and their culture. Dr. N. L. poe has reprinted from the Annals of the New York Academ lemy of Sciences his very useful List of State and a floras 2 the United States and British Pa brought down May, 1890. From the United States Department of pa gaerags we have the first half of the first volume of an age work by Dr. vray Vasey, entitled Illustrations of North American Grasses. The first volume will be devoted to the Grasses of the South-West, while the second will include the Grasses of the Pacific Slope. The’part before contains 50 excellent lithographed figures with ——* 32 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. From the same Department we have received! Nos. 1—8 of Caltribisions from the U. 8. National Herbarium. Nos. 1 and 3 are devoted to atone of the plants collected by Dr. E. Palmer in California and Mexi , 1888-90, by Dr. Vasey and Mr. J. N. Rose; Illustrations of West Laseiticti Oaks, from drawings by the late Ke Albert Kellogg, ihoagh published at San Francisco as long ago as_ April, 1889, reached us but recently. The text is supplied by Prof. E. L. Greene, who also contributes a short introduction. A “sketch of the life and work of Dr. Ke ellogg,” by Mr. G. Davidson, which is prefixed to the work, is piper noticeable for its meagre- ness ; preg! occupying be tween two and three quarto pages, othing i s to the date or eee of Kellogg’s birth or death, nor is any acc soni given of his botanical work. A similar mono- graph of the Conifere is in preparation We learn that the a nh Tr eee Africa, the last volume of which appeared in 1877, o be r a as part of the official work of the Kew pr pie ise Fo, Ow AS, er has the Loganiacee already in hand. We should, however, ave: been still more pleased had the long-promised resumption of the Mlora Capensis, of which poling has ee since 1865, been rage especially as rtain families—e.g. the Serophulari inee by Mr. Hiern—were mono- graphed several years au and only need Coca up to date to be ready for publication Mr. H. C. Harr is eiguiied in the compilation of a Flora of 4 an e Botanical Magazine for December (t. 7149) Sir Joseph Hooker onabed Nut as ‘‘a very eminent American botanist ‘who resided much in England.’’ This is a curious reversal of the lapses of great men is to-be foun the Proceedings of the Royal Society, where Sir Joseph states that the late Mr. Ball was educated at ceva cE is ding 3 its way into Satie oh Jee of the srssias ses had reverted to type, and bore suckers of bramble and lar, eyed roses” (The Village aR chap. xx). This ‘‘ reversion re type’’ took place in the course of a couple of months or so, What will Mr Grant Allen say to this ? Tue Scientific Committee of the Royal Horticultural Society, under the direction of Dr. D. H. Scott, F.L.S., of the Normal School of Science, and Dr. Francis Oliver, F, Bs of London University, have undertaken to investigate ‘the effects of London n fogs on cultivated plants,” and the Royal Society has granted £100 in aid of the experiments. ‘ As wear - JUST ISSUED. OTANICAL CATALOGUE. PART V. _ PHANEROGAMIA _ anD FOSSIL BOTANY. Containing over 8000 Titles. DULAU & CO., 87, SOHO SQUARE, sages We | be ae WESLEY & SON, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, LONDON, respectfully draw the attention of BOTANISTS to their large stock of BOTANICAL WORKS. Catalogues on i They have now for sale fine copies of — é CURTIS, Botanical Magazine, Vols. r—8r1, 4890 col. plates, — bound hal cal with Tonk’s General Index, £80 nett. “DODOENS, Herbal, b by Lyte, fine engravings, folio, 1578, £4 ne GERARDE, Herball, by Johnson, fine woodcuts, folio, 1633, vee -GREVILLE, Scottish C precere ic Flora, 360 pore plates, 6 vols. a, half-r 1823—8, £7 18s. 6d. n RRE, Flore Forestiére de. la Cochinchine, about +200 ) fine plates, 13 foli cae olio, 1881—go, £10 nett. SWEET, British Flower Garden, 360 col. plates, 3 vols., un WILSON, pe Britannica, ‘61 col. plates, apres ss fi et OODS, Tourist’s Flora » demy 8vo, cloth, 1850, £21 WESLEY & SON, 28 Essex — a populs yet authentic research, discussing the most recent | out the bearing of Science npon Civilization claims to more ‘general recognition, as well as to a _ educational system e country. _ Published every “Th ursday, price 6d. ‘Year ly Subscription, Half-yearly, 14s. oe Quarterly, 7s. 6d. ss Orders to be made _— ble at Bedford Street, ——— pieces We C. re | Recently Complete, ‘with 1937 Fi ie Coloured Plates. RBY’'S ENGLISH BOTANY. — CUNTAINING A _ DESCRIPTION AND LIFE-SIZED DRAWING OF EVERY BRITISH PLANT. Lemont ores AND BROUGHT uP TO THE = RERDASD OF Scrmyrrr1c KNowLepGE 2% : es BOSWELL, LD, PLS, &e. - Er. ‘SOWERBY, ay Ww. SALTER, ae i. S., anp N. E. BROWN. ra Edition, im 12 Pols. — 1 290 ge on 3s. in cloth; £26 Lis. in mie moroceo, ‘tee veracers, and Gua moroceo, £2 morocco, "eo 83. 6d. eave. “Onagracen, Cucurbitaces, Grossulariacee, Crassulacem, ere, Araliacer, Cornacee, Loranthacem, - Caprifoliacer, Rubiaces, Vaile Tianace#®, and Dipsacee. Cloth, £2 8s.; Dell etna £2 123.3; moroeeo, £2 18s. bd. FEBRUARY, 1891. — me hae aia Sess = alvee. By Epuunp G. Baxer, F.L.S. (Continued) ak | N WILIiCE: ‘The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published a a West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., to whom Subseriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now : ready ; also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free). The Volumes for 1884 to 1889 can still be had. For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be made - Durav & Co., ani — W. “The Ritor will be. glad to + to send the Journan or Borany urnals of a similar character. Such “and ees, —— ne in > for other Journals rm re for ‘gubisetan i fo. .ddressed West Square, Bonen wks: LS See | He will, be greatly obliged to the Sécretaties of L tural | History Societies if they will forward him copies” of seir Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may recorded i in this Journal. to James AUTHOR’S SEPARATE COPIES. Authors who require copies of their articles are ee to order separate copies from the Publishers, and to n t. head of thei = the number required ay be e distributed > oe 30 Tab. HG ameson del. 33 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. By tue Rev. H. G. Jameson. (Puate 802.) Tue following key is not intended to _ the place of a more detailed text-book, but merely to serve as a clue by which the student may ascertain in what part of his ‘ik = should vi pe the description of any unknown specimen. ‘There is, I believ complete key published for British Mosses, and fie ‘existing ard such as Wilson’s, are founded almost entirely on distinctions of the fruit, aie leaving the student quite at a loss with regard to such com and easily distinguished Mosses as nig: tamar- iscinum, noe sep asi Mnium undulatum, &c., ill among the latter, however, are so unlikely to be gathered, except when in fruit, that they are neglected in the section which deals with barren plants. The key to the genera is so arranged that the first line after each asterisk forms a heading to the section belowit. The Key may therefore be gone through rapidly by reading these headings a ac. question, after which the reference-num must be followed until the name of the genus is found. It is well to remember, however, that the key — be begun at the beginning, or mistakes wi Phe ser €. Jey under the fifth asterisk, headed ‘* Leaves nerveless,”’ "doe not include Schistostega, pence had already been separated off in the preceding section. If the student can already recognise the Acrocarpous and Pleurocarpous Groups, he will find appears again lower down at No. 12. The prasciclacare Sreachoet is that of Hobkirk’s Synopsis, as ho tgs is likely to be in the hands of every student. Those who s Dr. Braithwaite’s British Moss Flora will have already his bs re the —— of which I have, with his kind permission, made frequen The owites plate is intended to assist beginners, who may be puzzled by terms to which they have not been accustomed, even in General Botany. It is presumed, however, that t the student will not attempt to distinguish individual Mosses without having studied Journat or Borany.—Vot. 29. ([Fesruary, 1891.] »D 84 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, at least some such elementary introduction as that in Bagnall’s Handbook of Mosses. The term ‘cells,’ when used without further qualification, refers to the average cells of the upper part of the leaf, say those about one-third of its length from the apex. Cells are described as “lax” when ag cavity is s 18 » or more wide, irrespective of its length, and as ‘‘close’”’ or ‘‘dense’’ when the cavity is narrower than this The iatleing contractions are used in the Ke alm. almost, perich. ls. perchetial leaves. br. branch. perist. _ cal. calyptra. perist. t Sees teeth. caps. capsile, pl. ple exc. except. r. rather fl wer. se. scarcely lane. lanceolate. st. stem. ls. leaves. usu. usually, m, or l. more or less. Vv. very. n. nerve. w. with. The termination ‘‘ate”’ is often omitted ; as, subul. subulate. KEY TO THE GENERA. * 1 Branch leaves with spiral fibres in cells Sphagnum Cells without spiral fibres 2 9 nee opening by slits; pl. blackish, v. fragile Andreaa ps. opening by a lid, or bursting irregularly 3 * 8 foun closed, without lid, usu. immersed, pl. minute ..........s0ee0. 4 Caps. with lid (or oper); or pl. without fruit.22.i.c 13 4{ Ca immersed 5 | Caps. exserted Phascum 5 Pl. growing from persistent green protonema 6 | Protonema not persiste 6 Ls. more or less lanceolate, tapering to a point ............ Ephemerum {ts narrow-lingulate, ust. recurved .........cevecscevecerseras Ephemerella 7 Caps. sessile, globose; spores few, large, angular ............ Archidium Caps. sho. a stalk usu. ance ed; eitae smaller, rounded......... 8 g { Caps. with minnte, persistent lid; Is. curled be is pers Systegium Caps. ibsiak 4 a distinct lid; pies earcely curle 9 9 {8 Ls. ret or subulate, smoo Pleuridium vate, ovate- lanceolate, or obovate 10 10 be setae above, n. ncirzomnion 4 cells v. lax ............Physcomitrella \ Te. entire, or erose n apex usu. excurrent 11 a Saka not (or acces vuintolk: 2 or 3 inner perich. ls. y. 14 concave, usu. serrul. at APeX......-.....sseeee Spher — Bers spiulates . entire, tapering 39{ Pl. brownish ; vate-acumin.; cal. conic, lobed.........Microbyrum {pr usu. green ; =a i dbloap-lasaiblaths cal. cucullate............Phascum KEY TU |THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 85 13 tL S. distichous, oe - : vertical rows on the stem 14 Ls, inserted in several r 16 14 {x Ss. V. narrow, nr eeaeie e Distichium Ls. param lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate 15 1 3{ 78 nerved, with sheathing lamina at base Fissidens Ls aa a without sheathing lamina. ................00+0 Schistostega 16 Te. Ls. aca sah 2-nerved), in some cases rudimentary only ......... 17 21 17{ 5 alm. teen Is. ig and minute, round base of seta ............ 18 St. long ; ls. numero 20. 18 | pebe- auny peristome sod SOOO ONY si icicives ccscckstucen Tetrodontium Caps. in clined ; _— of more than 4 teeth 19 19 | pers. subglobose, cernuous; peristome single Discelium Caps gibbous, flattens d above; seribcins “double ......... Burbaumia 20 { Ls. spongy, whitish, of more a one layer of cells ...... Leucobryum Ls. not spongy, of one layer on 175 Nerve veshnan — Ere on inner face; perist. t. connected ~S : s. long. 21 ac haw mel ‘peviet "absent or rudimentary ; igs WV: st ea cone: air (nw - Without emily cial. wig ae sitll SYMPANGM 4o.0.5...00600. Pod 29 \Nerve w. about 3—12 lamelle; calyptra —— naked 23 v. broad, m uch lamellated; eal. v. hai 24 23 {7 saigobe te lamelle about 3—6, stra Atrichum Ls. not bor. = aga about fer ap sinuous......... Dligoieievu > caprle e wine a or Pe iok: not angled ....... en ener we makian val; seta short; lid-cells in vertical lines ...... seveereeeeesPottia 254C Cape "ey lindrie, on longer seta; cells of lid arranged in spiral Barbula lamellata * 26 | Ls. with white hyaline points 27 Ls. lisse hyaline points (or whole leaf colourless) 32 27 { Ls. m. or 1. tapering to hyaline points 28 Ls. abieae or spathul. usu. obtuse, n. excurrent ina hair ............ 31 28 {Re over 4 of leaf near base; Is. m. or 1. subul........ picdads Campylopus erve narrow ; ls. m. or 1. ‘ovate or lanceolate 29 er cells of ls. v. long and narrow, v. nodu .. Racomitrium Basal cells not nodulose (or sometimes sinuous operas 30 30 roe double; caps. immersed, — waves age wo ae et P absent or single; caps. immersed o phed sccciiiek Grimmia 31 { Peristome absent; plant very ‘iat Pottia | Peristome single, ‘twisted; ere usually larger ........+..+.-+...-Barbula 39 | Plant without fruit 121 1p nt with fruit 33 t Sometimes a i.e., flattened against the stem so as to appear as if distichous; see No. dZ 36 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 33 { Peristome — = ridimentadys 34 Peristome pre 49 34 {5 aps. ae eee bos Bart dul. ie erect or suberect (or ininored) 85 35 =e s. striate, regularly furrowed w 36 Caps. smooth (or BIVeWaUy rate ae schon dry) 37 s. long, linear-lanc., not squarrose; seta v. short ...... re widely lanc., it ane Bata LON GOR ois ne ieverccsreanses Zygodon vite exserte (or subimmersed in Hymenost. rostellatum) .......++ 39 Pl. v. small; lid matte oh PAPIULOGE : s6scsncensrauaseoeuessuuies Systegium Si Lid a des duo mooth, fet Blindia cespiticia Cal. Ast = lindo, covering capsule ; ls. large, opaque, —_ v. large 39 we nealy jpta af als is: smooth ‘or with smaller papille 40 40 e, oblong, or eoanee cells usu. lax 4] tie ie ahs. or rai Bn cells clos 45 41 roundish, v sede seta thick Cdivodium Ut: not rounded, acute or with excurrent nerve 42 u. excurrent; cells short; lid bea oad OF CONG scnasa snore nes Pottia {No ce . ceasing below apex; cells long; lid conic or convex ...2...:..00006 43 3 { Ls. pipe a pardered s lid nearly flat Entosth. ericetorum 4 {ts not bor 44 44 tid alm. ne cells in spiral lines ..........ce000 Funaria Jascioniae ris Lid usu. conic, w. cells in straight lines .................. Physcomitrium 45 Pl. minute, on stone; Is. subulate, smooth ......... pads Doniana Ls. lane. or linear, usu. papillose; pl. usu. larger 46 a6{ 8: ex shed Rea partly steal’ at mouth ............ Hymenostomum (N. not ex caps. open at mout 47 47 = Lid sae atl annulus gira ls. r. obtuse......... Gyroweissia ~ ros — ; annulus absent 48 minal; Is. linear- cased eed biceinseancweniers +++-.Gymnostomum booee on a <a branch; Is, r. hon lanceolate ......... ; fa tum ote 49 { Peristome of 4 simple undivided teeth 50 Peristome of more than 4 te 51 50! Pl. alm. stemless; with al Nerveloss: 1s... lc, Tetrodontium 501 Stem leafy ; Teron es stems bearing gemmiferous cups......... Tetraphis + 51 { Capsule ee 52 CODON OXPGTEON entra secee, se erispevenceavnricccestessessssbesies boees ceiseces cs, 56 Pl. alm. MiSs perich. ls. ciliated; caps. oblique ...... Diphyseiw ° Reichl Is. not. ciliated; caps. reg gular nigel Fruit t DIB ove ccs onc seesseres oobasvovvensseessesuniswsedkiensanesvusigesace D4 53{ fruit on a on a aoe Ipherel DYANO)e ove icsesacsecpuvsesivdswsiveisvccaaasundin 55 54 { Capsule not striate; peristome single Grimmia 54) Capsule striate, or smooth with double peristome ...... Orthotrichum 554 LS: with thickened border; peristome Sci st. long......Cinclidotus Leaves not bordered; peristome double Cryphea 56 Stem evidently pinnate or iplauate 175 Stem not evidently pinnate 57 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 37 * 57 tee eristome double 99 Peristome single 58 53 {Set a bent or curved downwards tid moist 59 Seta straight (the caps. itself either erect or cernuous) 63 9 { Naw ee es 4 of leaf below); apex subulate 60 61 6016 aprile ofriat Campylopus Capsule edi Dike 61! Fl. oe dark green; n. 2-winged at back above ...... Racomitr. patens | Plant minute; ; nerve not winge 62 62 | set siaigeht perist. t. narrow, usu. divided ...... Campylostelium Seta curved; perist. t. lanceolate, usu. entire Seligeria Perist. t. 16, simple, or slightly and irregularly cloven, or united 63 nt 64 85 Perist. t. 16, m. or 1. deeply divided, or 32 Calyptra ‘sie st beaked, siete sig the caps.: ls. large, = 64 opaque arge, multifid papill Be aly } pta Cal. not iieesing caps.; ls. oath 1 or finely papillose ...........000+ 65 651 © aps. w. apophysis as wiiiee or wider than dee Biome Wax)! 22505. 66 651 Neck suckin or ntnles but narrower than c 67 66 17° Ls. with long flexuose points Tetraplodon mags or oes shorter finan Splachnum 67 Peay triate, regular] 66 Caps. ent striate (or ra di suleate ser ES OOLY) 56 aciaciv tints 73 68 bglobose 69 onli wt not globose 70 69 { Perist. t. united into a cone; Caps. CEYNUOUS ........2.2..05 Conostomum Perist. t. res capsule erect ;.........siveceseveueneers Bartramia stricta 70 | Perist. t. 8, or 16 so Sapa in pairs 71 Perist. t. 16 oquidiotadit 72 71 Calyptra Ogee plica 108 a ucullate, smooth; et w. sapiens ey eters Zygodon 7 2 minute; peris re . v. short, truncate; ls. subul... Brachydontiwm oe, t. not tru neate; ls. linear or “gal MAGGS esis eck Rhabdoweissia 73 Ls. lingulate, obtuse, entire; cells 1 } Plant without lingulate sitane aval 74 Seta > a branch; ls. lance. w. narrow pointed cells...... Mielichoferia Seta terminal; cells not pulled at meee nds 75 75 | ne with elongated neck; cells la 76 Caps. without long neck; cells close (exe some vei POUL) ciccss scree 77 76 | Perist. t. wey spitlcoatl when dry ; ayloria Perist. t. e en dry; ls. ke toothed iceewiees Entosthodon 71 eee horizons, ine, v. small, dark, shining......... Catoscopium Capsule erect or ‘suberect 78 78] Perist. t. noire, reflexed when vaee ar a Sips Glyphomitrium ( Perist. t. not paired; calyptra not plicat 79 csitene shortly obovate or sition ls. fia StOUN wos sicscsdeiueees 80 Gs aps. m. or l. oval or cylindric; ls. usu. papillose 81 38 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. so { Plant ara angular cells of Is. not coloured wee. Seligeria Woh gs larger ; angular cells enlarged, brownish Blindia acuta Ls. ick ovate-lanc. w. excurrent da or v. widely ovate and 81 imine in a bulb-like tuft; cells r Pottia Ls hout stiane combined Sn Sg cells close go! eran ts ores short, sheathing (Is. entire) ......... PASaLRSE A (No di I 83 93 | Ls. rin s-green, serrul. near base, entire above ......... Eucladiuwm (Ls. not laos, ether serrul. above, or entire ilssinighaat: otereeeee 84 4 / Ls. linear-lan ire, n. excurrent ; perist. t. simple ......... wed. a bonaadbar perist. t. m. or rl. div LAO ivivcgsiaiiey Didy ba * Porist. t. 16, Ng developed, regularly cloven about half-way into 86 85 2 filiform le Perist t. 16, divided (m. or 1. regularly) alm. to Saale or 83 Vian 90 86! (Ls. with enlarged, usu. brownish, angular ce Dicranum (Ls. without special angular cells 87 | Leaves er toed s 88 87) Leaves smooth . 89 gg { Caps. striate ; ie cad haben ANCE BT POPEMUMEE, TEE A, Cynodontium (Caps. smoo oth; ls. subsquarrose, scarcely crisped......... Dichodontium 89 Pl. tall; 1s. acute, spreading; caps. v. strumous ......... Cynodontium irk small; or tall, w. v. obtuse, entire, squarrose Is. ......... Dicranella 90! { Perist. t. 16, divided nearly to ta or 32 91 ( Perist. t. 16, less regularly divided 93 91- ( Perist. t. s spi rally twisted Barbula ( Peris ge not twisted 99 (Pl. u tall; ls. dark green, opeane, von = nearly), lower “ 92 Eoduions or sinuous, upper often bi-stra Leaf-cells not nodulose; Is. aie bi. store o4 93 (Lower cells v. narrow, strongly DOGGIE vsivivessv bore. Racomitrium (Cells wider, aia only; per. t. usu. gon elefi Guan iG Grimmia 94 (Caps. s' sae Surowes whee Gry* In, late: .i...6ce Ceratodon (Capsule not 95 { Capsule sik hive as long as itself. Trematodon ~ (Capsule without elongated neck 96 96! (Cal. mints; ts - long, tapering, m. or 1. plicate ......... Ptychomitrium (Cal mooth ; ls. not plicate 97 97! (Ts. ais m. or I, sang <— glaucescent cy lané.): 4... Ditrichum ie i vaio, Ts oe 98 at Perich. ls. shor gran ei t. v faa syeteiwes Dicranoweissia No pa periche etium; perist. t. ust. Erne: and more dey eloped za (Trichostom. and Didym., see under) ....s.000.e0ee0eeeeee Didymodon gg | Seta at end of stem, or sof ee fathers branch 100 ( Seta (with its perich. Is.) at side of stem, or of a branch ............ eee 100 { Outer — curved Pore ; eal. inflated; cells lax ..Fun ( Outer perist. not sie curved; cal. not inflated tieloen ened OL 101 / Capsule orn striate, furrowed when dry eee ule smooth, or imolately striate .... th KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 89 102 { Capsule g gelobos 1038 (Capsule more or ee oval or cylindric 105 103 | Seta arcuate; Is. alm. squarrose, ovate-lanc., striate......... Breutelia (Seta straight (exc. B. Halleriana); |s. imbric. or be pir 104 104! Ls. thang or ovate-lanc.; brs. usu. fascicled above ......... Philonotis (Ls. lane. or subul.; ape ‘not fascicled Bartrami 105 Nlageals wei ith spiral st Encalypta streptocarpa (Capsule with vertical ins 106 106 Capsule erect; outer perist. t. more or less paired Caps. inclin ed or horizontal; persist. t. not paired 109 107 { Calyptra mitriform, plicate 108 (Calyptra cucullate, smooth Zygodon Caps. much exserted, w. superficial ste Is. crisped when bis 108 (exc. U. Hut tchins.); bers cells v. narr Caps. usu. less exserted, stomata imme anid "tag cc. O. spectaon) 5 s m. or 1. inbric. when ‘diy, basal cells wider ......... Orthotrichum 109! Ls . long, acute, be: sensi 06 base, agit ROOVE. << ocpes ce immia ( Ls. not sheathing, entire, or toothed at apex..........s000 Aulacomium 111 110 / Ls: waa setaccous ; plant er rt Ls. eou liv Pg Pe & @ ZS 11 reales peor erste ll (Capsule cernuous, pyrifor Inner perist. reticulated ; lk TOUNGION, ODUIFG ...<2.05005..05 ee Inner perist. of separate teeth 13 Caps. cso or Lee outer perist. t. much shorter than inner; 1138 ls. m. or 1. lin, 114 ‘Caps. ue i Sree or oeensagaben rarely suberect; outer teeth ay sh es ee i ' 115 Lentobryuwm f 2 J 112 | fs. acute, ae seats at agen 5 eal IRM ibis Riavcctedicc Am daasden is! s. large, roundish, entire, obtuse OS eter yi cements pan {Plans ahhous large, ee ae lea 116 Ls. w. strong ce eoiegiacanter toothed boar’ or not nines | ‘and 116 serrate, with lax nded- soleeoal cells ium Ls. without such ater cells hexagono- rhomboid 117 117! Seta + geaaia short; caps. v. long-necked, a Zieria (Seta not cygneous, longer i in batons ie on to capsule 118 lis: ( Cilia co inner perist. w. hooked appendages “0 tis ve ee (Cilia sessile appendages, either imperfe ect or perfect 6st isee dss 119 119 (Caps. narrow-clavate or oblong, w. long neck.........+++..ss+000 Webera (Caps. distinetly pyriform, or roundish-pyriform 120 Pl. dioicous (W. eruda ee synoic.), or monoicous w. naked axillary antheridia ; ls. usu. r |. lanceolate Webera 9 120 Pl. synoicous, or mo open w. terminal gemmiform male pena ls. usu. more or less ovate 121! Stem evidently ampand: f Uipinnat 175 (Stem not evidently pinn 122 * 192! Nerve excurren 124 ““\ Nerve bearer in or below apex of leaf weet) 40 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. * Ber ee) usu. og or ascending, simple or perpen” . rarely w. true lateral branches; leaf-cells quad- ae rounded, oF aber hexagonal, rarely (as in Pina, evs 7 Stem (Pleurocarpous) usu. prostrate or creeping, often long an re many lateral branches; leaf-cells most oe rhomboid or linear, or ite or rounded, se. ever quadrat 175 124 (Ls. w. long, narrow, subulate or setaceous points 125 | Ls. without toke pabatste points 134 a5 ! N. v. eth about 4 or more of width of leaf near base ............ 126 cod Nerve narrow 128 og { LS: su renee narrowed ae base to a long subula ............ rere by 5 26 | Ls. more gradually subulat +++ Campyloy 127 Basal auricles of Is. large sist sti Di lonti Basal sitricies slightly dovstoned or ahs en Dicranum 128 | Ls. auricled with enlarged, brownish, eis cells 129 (Ls. without dilated and coloured angular cells 130 Ls. entire, much crisped when pil Dicranoweissia a seeing not erisped, r. short, not or se. secund india Ls, usu. ate, rarely crisped, me BUCH casccce cssnce Dicranum 130! Ls. much esenar when dry 131 (Ls. not or only peer crisped 132 131 Leaves serrulate abov Cynodonti Leaves entire, or stibentive Barbula 132 (Ls. acon at back from projecting cell-partitions ...........++..06 103 | Leaves smooth 133 133 St. tall, flexuose ; Is. long, alm. ee ane Ditrichum flexicaule Stem and Is. short chum, Bicranlt, Seligeria, &e. 134 (Ls. w. strong, cartilaginous, me bor nium es without cartil. border (or bordered — aabeatien) Saiunesiibiebais 135 13 5! s. large, roundish, entire, obtuse or apiculate 136 (Plan — La 3 purien entire leaves 138 {24 ot bordered; or |. ciliated near 98s ...Edipodium 1364 Ls. a bordered, atte greene or widely DOXAE.. osc dvcons Splachnum \Ls. rder a (exe. M. cinclidioides, w. long, narrow Saliay pecueciss 137 (Ls. strongly apiculate Cinclidium 187i Ls. 0 or obscurely apiculate Mnium Pl. hese ada’ globular heads of gemmee ...........- Aulacomium 138 ; Pl- w. terminal gemmiferous cups w. Shcsntaie Me keksckve . Tetraphis Pl. without Seeniitrial — or stalked masses of gemM «.......040. 139 139 ‘Ls. (often serrate) w. brownish, swollen, = ie evens Dicranum “ (Ls. without coloured tel of swollen ¢ 140 1 40: w. basal cells strongly nodulose, v. narrow ......... Racomitrium \Ls. without long nodulose cells at base 141 141 (Ls. with cells m. or 1. elongate in upper half 142 (Ls. w. upper cells short, m. or 1. quadrate or rounded 150 142! { Ls. Lee eer from Projecting ct a, serrate 148 (Ls. not papillose; serrate 144 143 (Pl. in ge v. Minas oa. ae ‘ae WD O cscs sctciee ---Conostomum (PL usu. larger, less densely tufted 103 Ls. soft, cells fone ig soiree at the e 144) Ts. fs firmer; ¢ either w. flat tg ee pointed at the ends and po Bees wide or Senin KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 41 145 i fitigalate or oblong 146 Ls. ovate, obovate, or roundish ......Funariacee and ee 146 Ue obtuse, entire sodon Ls. acute, usu. serrulate at a ra ap bictbedtheviedsoueein ambigeden apt: — ly squarrose, v. obtus Dicranella 147 \ tak are sh acoadl y ae 4 148 148 (Ls. “obtuse, ne es ea w. flat Meesia (Ls rl. ac cells w. peo ends 149 Ls. Waly ovate, v. ects ; cells lax...... Zieria and Bryum argent. 149; Ls. usu. lanc.; n. be inert apex Webera usu. m. edt teat n. usu. to apex or excurrent........2+06. Bryum 150 flan serrate a 151 | Leaves entire, or Pal toothed near apex only 159 151! Ls. ret = a — ml, W. AX sescnssasee Mnium stellare (Cells close, rarely hexa 152 152 Leaves more or less squarrose 153 Leaves not squarrose 157 153 ie Ls. shortly and widely ovate, acute, v. much recurved...... Paludella - more or less oblong or lanceolate 154 ee obtuse, or subacute only, sialiaeky papillose......... weoaaayirgeee 154\ acute, finely papillose { Ls. v. acumin., w. basal margin of hyaline clas arbule spear 155 - ais (Ls. w. shorter, less tapering poin 156 Ls. r. coarsely eroso-serrate; upper cells a voeseasee-Didymodon 156 {5 Fo serrate; upper r cells dot- HS i aki ZLygodon Nowelliz 157 Epehies open ert Renan a) Pelidissis csrdccewenss memes 158 { Ls. euarsely pam when dry ...... 7 Ls. finely serrate, usu. Palioes o atone, seer os gepeeee pmidvadinia 159 / Ls. broad, oblong or spate, obtuse or w. excurrent n. wagered | Ls. narrow, lanceolate 160 | Ls: opaque above: as 3 ense, m. or I. quadrate 161 (Cells rounded, clear, incrassate, less dense 163 (Ls. large, oblong, usu. obtuse, ue w. shortly excurrent nerve; with 161 v. large multi papille abov Encalypta Ls. smooth o smaller meth or else w. hair-points ............ 162 162: ‘Giieas v. elong ke, PRE ls. w. thickened border ...... Cinclidotus (Stem less elongate, usu. terrestri rbul, 163 Ag dull-green; Js. smooth or finely papillose ......... Orthotrichum | PL. pale green; cells ‘sak conically prominent .........2 Aulacomnium 164 { Upper ls. tipped w. clustered gemmez Ulota a ervenens (Ls. not tipped with gemme in clusters 65 165 { Ls- sas bE margin recurved, at least in lower half......... 166 (Ls. usu. linear-lanc., margin alm. plane or incurved ...............168 166! Ls. long, dark-green, ,opagne, is con or subacute ...... Orthotrich: ei (Ls. acute, or short and s 167 Pl. v. red below oe Tied een w. short wide leaves...... ibpubiins ey green or red- pte nb elow; Is. usu. lane. ...............Barbula, &e. 168! { Ls. glaucous-g or cine serrate near base, entire above......... Eueladium es aves entire belo 169 169! w. basal hya cells ascending up margin of leaf............. ..170 | Boual hyal. walla at shied) not ascending up margin...........++++ 171 42 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 170 Leave arcuato-incurved when dry ......c..sssesscsseeeees Trichostomum Leaves more or less crisped when dry Barbula N. excurrent in a mucro; one opaque.. SR i og Weissia, &e. 171} Ls. variate ose, n. usu. vanishing ; cells dotte i oe arma Zygodon Ls. spreading; n. vane. pl. in dense cushio 172 172 vo compat bright green me 1S. 2. GAGE fission, aegeiearene So and narrow, usu. dulle paler green 73 173 Ls. te, te, linear- Cys cells m shocks opaque 174 poake mg lanc.; subacute, or acute w. pellucid cells ...Gymnostomum 174! Ls. curled up, or merely flexuose when dry ............ Amphoridium (Ls. erisped and twisted when dry Didymodon [Pievrocarrous Mossss, wir CLADOCARPOUS.] 175 { Ls: searenieys oormplansts fe 176 (Ls. planate 182 176! U* ater or two. nerved 177 (Ls. singly nerve 180 177! (Ls. aS ME sie nerved more than half-way............s:se0 Hookeria (Ls. not bordered; nerveless, or vy. shortly two-nerved ...........0+0+ 178 178 (Ls. v. obtuse, SUDERO ERENT 5. sells Ve LBS. sii pipsecrciens ...Pterygophyllum (Ls. or succulent: cells a 179 (Branches pin le ls, usu. gar : | Brs. not pinnate; ls. flat (exc. P. undulatum).......4. {Pisin 80 (Ls. distichous, with sheathing lamina at base Fisside ‘ | Ls. not distichous, without shi eathing lamina 181 (Ls. obtuse, or v. shortly apiculat Homalia = (Ls. acute or subacute (usu. net oe only) 214 182 (Ls. strongly and uniformly. party secund Hypnum (Ls. not faleato-secunc 183 * (Stem clothed Sees or w. numerous (usu. branched) villi eure? 183) st em not obvi usly villot casita at back, nerved; 8 mar. meelty ——— Ecibeideem {| Ls. v. 184; (Ls. smooth; stem ir regular arly or searcely pi (St. usu. red; . or l. widely ov oe usu. ape RR 2 memes APE a: not red; ls. anally ovate-lanc., w. long acumen...... btychodium (Ls. w. white hyaline a Geevilois or 2-nerved) ......... Hedwigia 186; (Ls. without hyaline point 187 % (Ls. w. long, curved, spinulose papille at back ...... Pterigynandrum 187; | Ls. smooth, or m. or 1. finely papiliose 188 189 al we * (Ls. ee or pt geieierd two-nerved (Ls. singly n 189 | (Pl. robust, st. it ls, scarions, acumin.; cells linear... Hylocomium (Stem not red (exe. in No. 202, with obtuse ls.) 190 188 - + Including Rhyncostegium depressum ; see under Plagiothecium. KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 43 190 / Ls: strongly pee? when moist, acuminate 191 (Ls. not plicate, or only subplicate when moist 192 191 / Cells all long te DOE TOW, 4: ciish pa ccnp teed wieapicinds 198 (Cells oval, shorter at sides of leaf below midd!e.............+- Lew Leaf-cells all short, not twice as long as wide; or long-oval in centre 1024 and short at sides of leaf 193 Cells all lon As = narrow (exc. at angles only) 198 193 | Ls. subplica - margin recurved alm. to apex ...... Hedwigidium (Ls. not plisats ‘a moist; margin plane i in upper part............ 194 19, 4 ( = Prt ntire, smooth 1 cre or less serrulate 196 195! * w. rounded, subacute points; cells r. lax........csecseeeeeees Myrinea (Ls. w. long, narrow acumen Habrodon 196: (Le. soit ais ove, smooth, over half a line long ......... ieilisie (Ls. finely serrulate, usu. pa ioe. y. small 197 197! ite retro ores | or siege te, v. concave and imbric....Myurel (St. Is. e or acu squarrose or spreading ...Heterocladium — (St. ‘aes usu. Metis ; ‘e se rapeedss caps. RNIDORR GE aey-onl OMEN met ony not 3-ra — d; caps. 199 | Ls: v. concave, imbric., wich: with v. long apiculus epee ite. without elongatoa apiculus 200 990 { Branch Is. m. or 1. one or apiculate, usu. entire 201 (Ls. acute or acumina 203 901 / Terrestrial plant 202 (Aquatic or marsh plant Hypnum 999 / St- and Is. pale ; auricles of small, opaque cells...... Cy ylindrothecium (St. red, or else auelee bea = BN isi itescsenps ec snnice Hypn 203 | Ls- distinctly toothed ( Ls. entire (exe. at sith ath apex only) one 904 / 5t- Is. wide-ovate, sharply serrate, shortly acum. .........Hyocomium (Ls. finely ore ge long, fine acumen 205 905 | US. strongly squar ecurved Hypnum Halleri (L S. spreadi ng or scapes Plagiothecium 206 Plant v. slender, ae a-like; 1s. v. minute............ Amblystegium ( Plant usu. larger, with easily visible leaves 207 207: { Ls. acute, or shor “dy acuminate 208 (Ls. with long narrow acumen 209 208 ! Ls. elliptic- ga margin rsa de throughout...Rhyncost. doenees ( Margin erect, exc. at ba 209 | Ls. m. or 1. squarrose, or very Spreading ..........ccsseeseeceeee ne | Ls. imbricate (and plicate), or subsecund 210 210: (Ls. reddish, or 1. ase at least when dry ......... Orthothectum (Ls. not vedatish nor plic 211 211 { Capsule erect, lid conic; te ovate below Pylaisia | Caps. cernuous, or erect w. rostrate lid; Is. lane. ............ Hypnum 219! Ls. with a distinct border 213 (Ls. not evidently bordered 214 (St. long, aquatic; n. reaching apex or excurrent ......... goer eatin 213, (St. v. short, terrestrial ; nerve uot reaching apex ............ Dalton * (Cells short, not twice as long as wide (often papillose}............... 215 a (Cells at least 2 or 8 times as long as wide (smooth) 224 44 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 215 ise dendroid; Is. serrate va aie pl. tall, rigid... Thamniwm St. not den = id; Is. —— , or finel errul. near APEX o.cecsoscese 216 21 6 { (Ls. v. obtuse, small, ova eee eacien or bipinnate ...... Leptodon (Ls. acute, oe Kahtcael and sees te 217 Caps. immersed oe sei — ovate, entire ............ Cryphaa Fone. once exserted ; plant often : 218 218 { — ceasing about eons up Fis leaf 219 ( Nerve reaching nearly or quite to apex 221 919! ( Ls. sere above; st. Is. larger than br. Is. ......... Heterocladium (Ls. entire; st. Is. not larger than br. ls. 220 990 | (Ls. soft, smooth, margin plane; cells rather lax ............... Myri (Ls. subpapillose, — re a exed; pl. v. slender......... Pendiddborbea 221: (Ls. s' smoo th, serru Lescurea (Ls. Sen pire rion SPapuiitentea atrovirens) 222 992 | { Ste: so , 8toloniferous; cells usu. opaque ............ Anomodon (Plant not a Boren : ae more distinet 223 993 | { Capsule erect; ls. quite en Leskea (Caps. m. or l. cernuous; ae usu. serrulate at apex ...... Pseudoleskea 294 (Ls. without recurved teeth at ioe 25 | Ls. with sharp recurved teeth at apex, margin pio rch bric 226 5! (Ls. v. plicate, w. long narrow acumen, m. orl. imbricate ......... 22 (Ls. not ion or plicate with shorter points Ls. lanceolate, tapering alm. from base (cells linear) ............008 227 226115, wider at base, ovate-lance PUNO civic icc re vecesececsaeee B rachythecium Stem cr —s branches incurved; a erect ......Homalothecium 227 (Se: uree ; Is. usu. yellowish; caps. MONE. coc esis oes Camptothecium Caps. steer stem siete bare ans itapidied above 229 228 (Caps: . or l. cernuous or inclined; stem not dendroid ............ 230 229 | r. ls. obtuse, plicate, come dade errate ae Bede aap pce snenk Climacium tie not plicate, rather acu e, serrulate only Isothecium 230 | Ls. v. concave, imbric., w. ome genicul. apiculus...... Brachythectum (Ls. without long sharply b 231 ine —— or very sina epuiclabe 932, 23111, {Li e or acumin 233 2 i sais cells lin Hy pnum = (Ls. serrulate, cells oor shorter and wider 233 933! Lid of caps. with a long beak (Is. often serrulate) 234 (Lid conic, acute or shortly apiculate only O35 234! St. i ini br — ee stoloniferous ........++++ Rhyncostegium (St. often pinnate, Eurhynchi (Seta si ecu ls. ial entire 228 285 | {Seta eaiela se or in part 238 936: ; Ls. alm. squarrose, w. long fine acumen (cells linear) ...... Hypnum (| Ls. erecto-patent or subsecund 237 237 ie» w. distinct swollen rage ae _ nea, linkar: ...65Gys Hyp (Ls. not (or se.) auricled; cells WHEE sckesactevicess Ambli etic 238 | ‘Celle eas linear; Is. v. Souenres ‘brs usu. incurved .. ..Scleropodium (Cells narrowly hexagono-rho yy KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 45 Descrivtion or Pirate 302. The plant may grow from its own roots (43), or from a persistent, green, conferva-like protonema (42). may be smooth (2), or villous (62) ; simple (1, 43), or more or le tahched : the branches being pinnate (7), bipinnate (8), or irre, : e leaves are either stem-leaves (i.¢., those growing on the main dein, beknak: leaves, or perichetial-leaves (61). In direction they may be distichous or two-ranked (1), complanate, i.€., compressed so as to appear as if distichous (2), imbricate (8, 4), secund (5), squarrose On: or — ae In shape they may be orbic oe (9), apborle ee fr (11), ovate (12), rai (13), 8 e (14), seta lingulate or oblo ong ae linear (17), falcate ee gaint (19), alaska oy undulate (16), auricled (80), decurrent (38), or with sheathing lamina at base (3: i Fied may be acute (12, 39), acuminate (18, 14), apiculate (23), obtuse “ *9), cucullate (22), mucronate (20), cuspidate (21), diaphanous or palin — 0). rgin cape wd oe (9, 10, 11), serrate a?) oon (24), cies wie narrow cells (25), or with thickened border (26 i bese may se smooth, or finely (27) or coarsely ae papillose. ¢ may be absent (13), pie , ; 12), double (16), excurrent (11, eu eroded ere Ha Boece (10), or g in (39) or below (9, 18) e apex, and may bear lamellz o: ine ate ea ci). The cells age be quadrate (35), rounded (36), hexagonal bt flat , hexagono-rhomboid (38), jinear'¢ (8), nodulose (37), containing at fibres (3 1); parenchyma tous, 4. 2.€., with bpboaligg Mattoned ends (32, fig 37), or prosencbymatous, 7. ¢., with overlapping pointed ends (31, 33, 34). The fruit may be terminal (42, 43), or lateral (61). The > may be = ayes a (42), or exserted (43); opening by its (44), or with (45 » 66) or without (42, 46) a deciduous lid; erect aed 28) Teilioea G 66), cernuous (49), pendulous (45), regular ), 0 nat on or veg o. cylindric ay ), pyriform (45), angled (55), with a long (66) or strumous (56) neck, or with a swollen apophysis (53); — (2), or smooth (48, 50); with the mouth open (47), or partly i (59). The peristome may be absent (54), single (48, drs bee or eh iome (49); the teeth may be entire (48, 53), cloven (68), p d (57), twisted (50), connected by a tympanum (51); either erect (48) or reflexed. (53, 57), The lid may be convex, conic, mamillate (45), rostellate (66), or rostrate or beaked (55). The calyptra may be mitriform (63), dimidiate (64), cucullate (65). Gemme occur either separately, or gathered in terminal cups (67), or heads. 46 JOSE JERONIMO TRIANA. é F eogranadina. When his collections were considered sufficiently complete, Triana went to Paris, where he established himself with his family. Many of his plants were given to certain European herbaria, and one collection was acquired by the Paris Museum. T ined i i the Prodromus Flore Novo-granatensis, printed in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles (1862-67), extends only to 882 pages, and includes but a few families of Phanerogams. The Cryptogams received better treatment at the hands of A. Braun ( Lycopods), Mettenius (Ferns), Léveillée (Fungi), Gottsche (Hepatics), Hampe (Mosses), and Nylander (Lichens). Left to himself, Triana devoted himself for several years to the study of the Melastomacee for Bentham an : a monograph of the order, which appeared in 1871 in tribes of equal valu ; His other important work was Nourelles Ftudes sur les Quinquinas, published in 1870, which was rewarded h i Sciences, although Triana’s attempts to become a member of ne Academy were unsuccessful. After this he almost entirely abandoned his botanical studies; and his herbarium suffered deterioration through neglect. The Colombian government being in the hands of those whose political —s Triana shared, he i ris for post he occupied until his death, devoting himself chiefly to com- mercial and industrial operations, and only occupying himself with science from a practical point of view. He interested himself especially in the Cinchona traffic, notably of the quinquina cuprea,” ON THE RUBI OF CAPEL CURIG. 47 produced by certain species of seg" and also in caoutchouc and the products of certain Guttifer The memoir which, with the assistance of Planchon, he sablahodi in 1860-2 on the last- named group, grew out of their work on the Colombian Flora. The classification employed was based on the conformation of the embryo; it has since been greatly modified. [We are indebted for the above information to the kindness of Prof. H. Baillon: a short notice of Triana will also be found in Natire — Noy. 27, where his name is uniformly misprinted « Friana.”—Ep. Journ. Bot ON THE RUBI OF CAPEL CURIG. Br: G. prem F.R.S. forms, all of which grow in this damp mountain valley at an elevation of 600-800 ft. above sea-level. I a a set of them to Dr. hes and he, with his usual kindness, has examined them and sent m note of his determinations. I follow the sladifionsion Reenter in Hooker’s Student's Flora :— Subspecies suberectus. 1. This is represented by typical pig which grows plentifully, along with Myrica Gale, on the banks of the north branch of the Llugwy, going from Capel ( Curig in the Erciise of Llyn Ogwen. Subspecies rhamnifolius. To this belong five out of the ten forms of the neighbourhood, as aah viz. -— A form differing but little from the ordinary Se ac of the London commons. The leaves are more softly beneath, and the rachis of the panicle is more densely pubesce aM 8. Ii. aginis Bab., non W. & N. Quite agreeing with the plant s0 common in Yorishire and Cheshire, not seen about London. Barren stem very angular, with large hooked prickles. Terminal leaflet orbicular-cuspidate ; general and partial petioles armed with copious hooked prickles. Panicle lax, its branches armed with copious ae slender yellow prickles. Petals bri right pink. orm receding from typical perce rar in tlhe direction of umbrosus and mucronatus. Barren stem su bterete ; prickles small. ese s of barren stem often shee only, green = shortly softly ‘les a petiole to and small. Punicle lax, its rachis ig ers A g many minute sete pe tome termixed with the small prickles and short pubescence, Sepals ovate, clothed all over with drab tomentum, not lengthened out into a pg 2 point. I have not seen this form elsewhere, and 48 ON THE RUBI OF CAPEL CURIG, Dr. Focke does not identify it with anything that bears a name in 5. Another form receding from rhammifolius in the direction of umbrosus, with fully-developed leaves of the barren stem with only three leaflets. Barren stem angled; prickles many, small, rather irregular. Leaves green, with very little hair beneath; end-leaflet cordate-ovate. Panicle-rachis with few prickles, shortly hairy. Petals pinkish. This form also I have not seen els sewhete, and o Fo ay does not match it with anything that is named in erman Hotel, and in many other places; the leaves are always softly hairy beneath and the petals - Capel Curig is the place to Subspecies villicaulis. 6. This is represented by a robust form with a lax slightly- ompound panicle, with a very hairy rachis. Dr. Focke regards it ned a form allied to R. sylvaticus W. & N., but not typical. Subspecies umbrosus. 7. One of the commonest brambles of the neighbourhood is our ordinary English —? made rather more luxuriant than usual by the damp clim Dr. Focke now i entifies our common English plant with re Scandinavian R. moe. pontine of Lindberg and the German R. pulcherrimus of Neumann. It is R. Maasii of Lond, Cat. ed. 8, but I do not think ied identification can stand. Subspecies Sprengelii. 8. I saw ——— typical Sprengelit in one place only, by the side of cr ee adh Manatee the Tan-y-bwlch Bridge and the Swallow Subspecies Radula. 10. This is represented by a plant I had not seen before, which Dr. Focke identifies with R. macrothyrsos Lange, in Flora Danica, = conga It has a slightly angled barren diac armed with mall rather irregular prickles, quinate leaves green and Geinly softly hairy baie, the end-leaflets cordate-orbicular, with shallow broad baer and a very compound open panicle with 1as also been foun nd i in the same district by Mr. J. E. Griffith and Mr. Charles Bailey. I did not see about Capel Curig any discolor, leucostachys, casius, corylifolius, Koehlert, or horridus. I noted a Koehleri form (pallidus Bab., non W. & N.) at 1000 ft. above sea-level, by the side of the path going up Snowdon from Llanberis. 49 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE. : By Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S. (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 871.) en VIL. CALLIRHOE Nutt. in Journ. Acad. Nat. Se. Phil. - 181.— Bracteole 0 vel 1-8 distinct, Styli intus longi- tudimaliter stigmatosi. Carpella intus sub rostro transverse appendiculata, Sect. 1, Malvoidee A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 16.—Bracteole 8. i. TRIaNGULATA A, Gray, Pl. hes p.- 16. Malva tri- ngulata ‘Leavenw. in Am. Journ. Se. vii. p. 62. M. Houghtonii Torr, & Gray, Fl. i, Pp. 225, Nuttallia corti Nutt. in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phil. vii. p. 98. N. triangulata Hook. Journ. Bot 4, p. 197. — Hirto- viabeaseni, radice fubanoes caulibus sdsoaniagne: levibus suborbic fe United Sates (Indiana to Minnesota and Sept !). m 2 ft. ; ome petiole 2-5 in., lamina 2-4 in, long ; bracts + in. ae rf in. tals 2. . INvoLUcRATA A. Bho Lie ce Lindh. p. 159. Nuttalia in- volucrata Nutt.; Torrey Cc. C. verticillata in Revue Hort. 1862, p. 171, and tab.— Hervata vel hispida, eaulibus decumbentibus, foliis pedato 5-7- partitis segmentis inciso-lobatis, pedunculis axillaribus unifloris folio longioribus, bracteolis rresende At calyce dimidio brevioribus, ee a vel purpureis, carpellis rotundatis undique rugoso- re ; i fi Sh Ps Hab, “United States (Minnesota to Texas! and New Mexico!). Mexico Bet 1-2 ft.; leaves 1-2 in.long; bracts 4 in. ; sepals 3-1 in.; petals 1 in. Var. tineartuopa A, Gray in Proc. Acad. Phil. 1862, p. 161. pers involucrata var. lineariloba Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. p. 226. C, Buckl. in Proc. Acad. Phil. 1861, p. 449. Maiva lineariloba is foli aribus. bs is E a pee rad So zs! te ce +9 ae li lin Hab. T exas | "Drummond, &c. Mexico! Berlandier. Var mma Palmer in Herb. Kew.—Caule breve tenue, foliis minoribus majus dissectis segmentis linearibus vel lanceolatis. Hab. North Mexico, E. of Salt-hills! alt. 10,000 ft., Dr. E. mer, Var. Novo-mExicana.—Foliis minus dissectis Hab. New Mexico. A few sides west of MeNees’s Creek ! Fendler, Journat or Borany,—Vou, 29. [Frprvary, 1891.] E Mo. Bot. Garden, 50 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER,. t. 2. Kucallirhoés A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 17. — Bracteole 0 = in °C. Papavere 1-3 sepeque a flore pl. m. remotum. . C. Pap ites Gray, Pl. Fendl. p.17.. Malva Papaver Cav. ; Do. Prod. 1. M. nuttalloides Croom, Am. Journ. Sci. xxvi. p. 812. Nacouss Papaver Grah. in Bot. Mag. t. 8287. N. grandi- ine Paxt. Mag. Bot. v. p. 429, and tab. — St trigoso-hirsutula, caulibus adscendentibus gracillimis, foliis radicalibus subcordatis 3-5-fidis lobis oblongis paucidentalis zatlints digitato-5-3-partitis laciniis lineari-lanceolatis plerumque intergerrimis, petalis violaceo- rubris, carpellis rugoso-reticulatis. b rte “he sph Socal and Arkansas! and eee Stems 1 ft.-18 ; leaves 14-34 in. long; sepals 4-4 in petals ii in. 4. C. atomomwes A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 18. Sida alcaoides Michx. Fl. ii. p. 44. 8. macrorhiza James, ee ee ii. p. 121, Malva pedata var. umbellata Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. p. 227. - C. macro- rhiza A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 18. — Strigoso- Seibaaeen ns, caulibus erectis gracilis, foliis radicalibus cordato-triangularibus incisis caulinis 5—7-partitis laciniatis, summis segmentis linearibus, oe sa corymbosis, petalis albis vel aheiil carpellis dorso rugo- Hab. United States (Kentucky to Kansas and Nebraska). Oregon : Stems 1 ft.; leaves 2-3 in.; sepals 4-4 in.; petals 4-1 in. 5. C. pierrara, Nutt. in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phil. ii. p. 181. Nuttallia Saet cath Barton, Fl. N. Am. ii. p. 74, t. 62; Sims. Bot. Mag. t. 2612. N. pedata Barton, Fl. ‘N. Am. ii. p. 74. N. cordata Lindl. Bot. Reg. 23, t. 1988. Malva digitata Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. Spee eS pedata, Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. p. 227.—Hirtula vel eee eaulibus adscendentibus gracillimis, foliis digitato-5-7-partit eaulinis seepiss ‘ime cum segmentis linearibus, pedun A age: oat: racemosis longis filiformis, petalis rubro-purpureis vel albis, car- pellis rugoso-reticulatis Hab. United States (Kansas to Texas! New Mexico). Stem 1 —— in. high; leaves 14-3 in. long; sepals 4 in. _ petals 1 in. pata A. Gray, Pl. Lindh. p. 160. —Glabra, caulibus s racemosis vel corymbosis, sepalis glabris acuminatissimis, petalis ceraseo-roseis, carpellis levibus ae abris —_ ad originem rostri maximi cristato-3-crenatis e basi subdehiscent us. petals 3 i Differs from preceding by its smaller flowers, —_ stems, more incised foliage, and slender annual or biennial roo Var. minor A. Gray, Pl. Wright. ii. p. 20. ase parvulig pallidis. Hab. Along the San Pedro! SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE®. 51 Species exclusa. C. spicata Regel = Sidalcea spicata Greene. _ Genus VIII. SIDALCEA, A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 18, = Bracteole 0. Columna staminea duplex exterior 5-adelphia. Styli intus longitudinaliter stigmatosi. Carpella erostria (raro rosttniass * Annua. *1. Smatcea Hartween A. Gray, Pl. nee p. 20; Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 409; ao Pl. Hartw. p. 3 Hab. Californi Var. TENELLA = 8 tenella Greene, in Bull. Calif. Acad. i. p. 7. Hab. Californ 2. S. mrrsuta rs tha Pl. Wright, i. p. 16; Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 410, Hab. California! 8. S. catycosa Marcus Jones in Amer. Nat. xvii. p. 875; A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 410. S. suleata Curran fide Green in Bull. Calif. Acad. a p- 79. Hab. poo ee ypHa A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 19; Proc. Am. Acad. = ae Sida diplocypha Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Amer. 1. p. 234 Hak: & Arn. Bot. Beech. p. 236, t. 76. Hab. California ! ae ‘Var. 8. mrvor A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 19. Hab. California! ** Annue vel perennes. 5. S. vrrtrorm A. Gray in Proe. Am. Acad. vii. p. 832. Hab. California! H.N. Bolander No. 6478. 6. 8. akheee A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. vii. p. 832. Hab. Californi These two set are closely eee to one another, but quite unlike any other members of the g *** Perennes. t Petalis albis. 7. 8. canpipa A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 24; Proc. Am. Acad. li. p. 286. Hab. Colorado! New Mexico! tt Petalis roseis vel io peg raro albis. ++ Ciner 8. 8. Caurrornica A. y, Pl. Fendl. p ‘Shia: Am. Acad. Xxil. p. 286. Sida Waiorusce Nutt. ; Torr, y Gan Fi. N. Amer. i. p. Hab. California ! * When good descriptions are easily accessible they will be omitted in this , age 52 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. ++ ++ Herbe virides non cinerea, = Carpella matura siccitate faciebus ruguloso-reticulata. 9. S. matvertora A. Gray, Pl. Wright, i. 16, art ore : ‘Xli. p. 286 . Prod. Moe . . Fendl. p. 20. Sida delphinifolia Nutt. ; Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Amer. i. p. 235. Sidalcea delphinifolia A. Gray; Benth. Pl. Hartw. ss 300. Nuttallia meennere Fisch. & Mey, Ind. Sem. Hort, Petrop. 18387. H California! Mexi Easily distinguished sean. 8. Oregana A. Gray by its larger pre . S. aspretya Greene in Bull. Soni. Acad. i. p. 78; A. crag ad. xxii. p. 286. ni Roughish, with minute stellular pubescence, or below glabrous.’ 11. S. campestris Greene in Bull. Calif. Acad. 40. 7S, Oregana A, sie Pl. Fendl. p. 20, partim. Sida in 3 Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1036. om b. California, Oregon, Washington Territory. . 8. Orzeana A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 20, partim; ie Am, Poy Xxii. by 287. Sida Oregana Nutt; Torr. & Gra , HL, NN, Amer, i. Ha Toca | Washington a Idaho to British Columbia! and Vancouver's Island! 13. 8. euaucescens Greene in Bull. Calif. Acad. i. p. 77. S. ogra Watson, Bot. King’s Expd. p. 46, partim. California, Saar Ut x2; m8 eo IckMANI Greene, Pittonia, i. p.1 Hab. California. Reliz Canon, esas Co. J. B. Hickman. = or oes matura levia. * Hlores racemost. 15. S. Nzo-Mexicana A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 23; Proc. Am. Acad, xxii, Pp. 287. 3S. malveflora A. Gray, Pi, Wright, p. 20, Hab. New Mexico! N. Arizona! Colorado! Mexico! ** Flores dense spicati. 16. 8. spicata Greene in Bull. Calif. Acad. i. p. 76. Callirhoé spicata Regel, Gartenflora, t. 737. Hab. California, Oregon. *** Flores lawe racemosi. 8. Henversonn §. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xxiii, p. 262, Hab, Oregon, near Clatsop Bay, L. F’, Henderson, SHORT NOTES. 53 **EE Flores scaposi. 18. 8. pepata A. Gray in Proc. Am. ose xxii. p. 288, Hab. 8. California, Beat Valley, S. B. Paris ** The staminal Pare of this plant ave vey crowded at the summit, and indistin Non satis note. Sidalcea nodosa Turez. in Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1868, p. 566, S. peruviana Turez. in Bull. Soc. Mose. 18638, p. 566, S. triloba Turez. in Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1868, p. 566. (To be continued.) SHORT NOTES. Extinction or Coronraster vuicaris.—Prof. Babington sends us the following, which he has received from a correspondent :— “‘ Cotoneaster vulgaris is quite extinct at the Orme’s Head. I was at Llandudno last year for three weeks. I searched the hill very oleate in the parts creche it used to grow, but a find no mrs ¥ Owing a co deal to Bishop =; Walakoais How’s exposure in The J erty otter conor fp tees ch spring. Thus, an orractum Lindeb. in Brrrarn.—In 1886 I collected a hawkweed, whieh was evidently new to Britain, in nie my in eats viz., by the Loch of aa Unst (no. 610), a d on low cliffs Mi d Yell Voe, Yell (no. 611). Both path avitiod were pra to the above species by Mr. Hanbury, whose determination is now fully confirmed by Dr. Lindeberg himself. I now know of the plant in four localities, on three different islands ; pin it seems to be confined to Shetland, so far as Britain is concerned.—W. ¥. A new Baritisa Moss.—Last summer Cinclidotus riparius W. Arn. was found by me in the River Teme, near Ludlow, Shropshire, and was put aside at the time with other mosses for future examination. A few days ago I sent it to Mr. W. P. Hamil wsb who at once named it Cinclidotus riparius, but he thought it best to send it to Dr. Braithwaite, Mr. Boswell, 0 identification. They have now confirmed his opinion, and this is the first nent therefore for Great Britain, though it was found some two or ago in Ireland by Mr. Stewart. The record is intere too, ee Y Walon says ES Brit., p. 188) in | describing the species, — reference more pig ie to the var var. B. terrestris, now known as Barbula mucronata or B. Brebissoni :—“ Search has LAURACEA AMERICANS. been repeatedly made, without success, for the aquatic form.” Dr. Braithwaite, I believe, intends t o describe and figure it, and it is already described by Wilson. I think it will not improbably be _ found in many collections, mixed with C. fontinaloides, to which it bears considerable resemblance until put under the microscope. d it in Herefordshire also, as in its present habitat the pions boundary runs down the centre of the river only a few yards aw To Mr. Hamilton, sage belongs the whole credit of this Ttntarosting discovery, as, but for his kindness in naming specimens for me, the “find” would veobably have been consigned to oblivion.—Anrruur W. Werman. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Lauracee americane monographice sie ag Carotus Mxz, Phil. Dr. 8vo, pp. vi. 556, tt. 3. (Berli rntraeger. 1889). Vorcr un livre consciencieusement oe et = démontre une fois de ind linanité des assertions de quelqu ennemis de x que la Science, décorés a tort du titre de ——— ot —_— laquelle tani chevée son fee, Bentham et Hooker, et quelques-autres, on pouvait sup- pose r la science définitivement fixée sur ce curieux groupe de aie. Il n’en était rien; l’ceuvre de M. Mez modifie de nom- breux faits admis, rectifie des erreurs, redresse la nomenclature et Vorganographie. Elle n’était donc pas inutile, et la science n’était stitution des sous genres sur la morphologie de Vinflorescence, & Vexemple de Meissner. Celui-ci avait basé les genres sur la forme du périanthe fructifére. M. Mez place bien au dessus de lui Nees d’Esenbeck, qui avait recours a l'étude de organisation florale. C’est une aflaire d’ appréciation. Sans doute le travail de Nees comporte plus d’études attentives de la fleur que celui de Meissner. Mais outre qu'il faut toujours, comme M. Mez ~ ——_ lui- méme, tenir compte du périanthe fructifére, on ve pas toujours Nees un analyste suffisant - and on le oaonine aati des travaux tels que sa monographie des Acanthacées, ensemble souvent confus et renfermant de nombreuses inexactitudes d’observation. M. Mez evita d’ailleurs le lecteur qu’il a modifié presque toutes les descriptions et les —_— des genres, et qu’il a souvent introduit es. uit un tableau ienesuble des genres, qui groupe — en deux sous-ordres : les a et les Laurées. C’est un fort anciennement admise. Cassythées ne ecient que LAURACEZ AMERICAN, 55 le genre Cassytha, et les Laurées américaines renferment vingt-et- un genres. Ceux-ci se groupent en deux sous-tribus: les Perséées, et les Litseees. Les genres de cette derniére tribu sont au nombre de quatre: Litsea, Umbellularia, Sassafras, Benzoin. Ceux de la tribu des Perséées sont au Sontiee de dix-sept, que nous allons d’abord passer en revue. Cryptocarya R. Br.—M. Mez admet neuf espéces américaines de ce genre, dont trois nouvelles, les C. Aschersoniana, saligna, périanthe et le fruit comme entouré d’une périanthe dont l' orifice est fermé. Il n’est guére permis, aprés les travaux organo- géniques de oo. et d’ ria d’admettre que le oe concave des Lauracées n’entre pour rien dans la formation de ces en- veloppes qui aceon le fruit sous forme = cup ou qui l’enclosent sous de sac. Sinon, les Cryptocarya ne ie boreal igyn On ne yoit guére dans une r que ses verticilles, et c’est a peu prés la méme chose ei de a auaidiee rer dans un axe —— que les feuilles, sans tenir compte de la branche qui les suppo Les verticilles floraux arent dans le vide s’il n’y avait un axe nie les so ns utile, dans toute description florale, de nfiguration rencon e Lauraceés? §’il n’y a réellement pas - noyau, il fant vraisem- blablement renoncer 4 la dénomination Hufelandia Nees.—Il y a, noes Veuteun sept H senleme nt nous n’avions pas pa les a Bi mias encore nous les avions laissés a quelque distance Pun de l’autre, tout en faisant remarquer que les Beilschmiedia avaient & peu prés la fleur des pa n Il est évident qu’avec les principes admis dans le (7 Bentham et Hooker, on pourrait, me cette famille, réanie encore bien d'autres types entre eux. . Mais il faut, antant que possible, ne pas ré sans analyses approfondies - gina ram ana sont nouveaux pour la flore ameri- a date de 1714, et dont l’extrait de naissance a été, en tout cas, régularisé par Nees en 1883; et non Bellota qui a été inspire 4 C, 56 LAURACE® AMERICANS. Gay par un _ apni haut placé, mais peu soucieux nn l’exacti- tude et dont erreurs ne se comptent plus. Peut-étre M. Mez fasion: avec les Boldo de la famille des Monimiacées. Mais s je crois hui cette confusion n’est plus a redouter, Peumus . Me ; de ce que les auteurs ont eu sous les yeux des fruits qui n’etaient pas ceux d’un Boldu. Nous aurons a revenir sur des faits ga. joue On lauteur décrit 238 Sepia Ain een trois sous-genres : Hufelandiopsis, Euajouea et Erianthera. Les A. prauhyensis, Severini, granatensis, tambillensis, Zellskii, dubia, sont nouveaux dans la pre- miére section ; dans la deuxiéme, les A A, Riedelit, Gaudichaudii, une espece anomale, découverte au Brésil par Spruce et qui, gr sa collection, porte se 2414, et dont nous verrons peut-étre avant i ial. u fair Aniba Aubl.—C’est le genre Aydendron de Nees et Martins. Convaincu de l’identité des deux types, M. Mez a rendu avec raison justice & notre grand compatriot Aublet, l’auteur de I’ Histoire des plantes de la Guiane francaise. Meissner avait bien vu ater 937 que |’ Aniba est une Lauracée. Si Bentham n’avait p s négligé, comme il le fit trop souvent, le type dessiné d’Aublet quil avis a 8a disposition au British Museum, il y a longtemps que la magna eit pu étre faite. M. Mez décrit vingt-huit espéces de ce genre : il y ena six absolument ap pha sans parler de celles qui ee été étudiées sous le nom d’ Aydendron. Tra; rts notamment & ce assez mal con: ont jusqu’ ici et qu’on atribuait géné- ralement aux _gentes Nectandra et Ocotea: c’est 1A. @) rhigmogs 2 major, qui jouit de quelque notoriété comme fournissant & la théra peutique des roe désignés dans la pratique sous le nom de Petites-Féves-Pichury, ystemonodaphne Mez.—C’est un genre nouveau, monotype, fondé sur le Geppertia geminiflora de Meissner, arbre de la Guiane frangaise, qui a le réceptacle floral plus court que le périanthe, trois verticilles d’ét étamines fertiles, chargées de poils; jain du troisiéme verticille monadelphes. Le fruit repose sur une cupule bimar- ginée, dont la levré extérieure rete les restes du périanthe. r endron Mez.—C’est encore un genre nouveau, fondé sur l Aydendron verrucosum de Nees, nil a brésilien na se trouve dans la province de Rio de Janeiro. On n’aime pas, en général, les noms génériques constitués de la sorte, et je dois avouer que Baillonodendron m’a récemment fait sourire. Le plus singulier searente de ce type, c’est la présence de dix-huit grandes ero ul ne se retrouvent nulle part ailleurs parmi les Laurac a salineron bilocellée Acrodiclidium ai —Avec sa caractéristique premiére, ce genre se divise en deux sous-genres, dont l’un est I’Hvonymodaphne de LAURACER AMERICANS. 57 aoe qu’on préférait an joindre aux Ocotea, et l’autre |’ Euacro- Les espéces s’élévent par 14 au nombre de dix- node, dont trés-peu ‘oattt nouvelles, comme les A. foveolatum, Martinianum et debile. La plupart des autres avaient été décrites comme Aydendron, etc. C’est & ce genre que M. Mez rapporte Varbre a la Grande Féve-Pichurim, Ocotea Puchury major Mart. Misanteca Cham. et Schlchtl.—Ce genre, jadis monotype, com- prend actuellement trois pe abe Outre le M. capitata, on y compte iirgensensii Mez, qui est le Nectandra limbata Meissn. (non Nees), de Mexique ; et le a sear qui est la plante bien connu des Antilles, Vancion Laurus triandra de Swartz et l’Hndiandra jamaicensis de Sprengel, nome successivement par Ach. Richard Misanteca cubensis, Aydendron cubense, et Symphytodaphne cubensis. ‘via Fr. Allem.—Nous avions conservé ce genre comme dis- tinct de l’Endiandra. Bentham n’avait pas été de cet avis. Mais . Mez y revient, non sans raison, et il insiste sur les motifs qui lui font rejeter la réunion des deux chan s. C’est Meissner qui s’est le premier trompé sur les caractéres du genre Endiandra, et Bentham ne l’aurait pas suivi s’il avait analysé les fleurs de ces genres. Pour M. Mez, le Silvia est un genre qui relie les Misanteca aux Acrodiclidium. En grain V nage — rieseepr n’est pas celui de R. Brown. Il y a six espéces dont aucune n’est absolu- ment nouvelle; mais la causa penton été josat’ ici rapportées aux Oreodaphne, “echo et Oreodaphne. indlicheria Nees.—C’est le genre Gwppertia de Nees, auquel Endlicheria est préféré ; ce dernier date de 1833, et il =i 4 abandonné parceque Presl avait en 183 2 établi un autre licheria, de la famille des Rubiacées. Mais aujotird hui le sora a Presl est lui-méme délaissé comme synonyme d’Emmeorhiza, et le nom d’Endlicheria reparait parmi les Lauracées. Il y aura la peut-étre une cause de confusion pour certains botanistes. Le genre ne comprend pas moins de vingt-deux espéces réparties dans cing sous-genres Persea Gertn.—Dans ce grand genre, l’auteur admet quatre sous-genres: Hemipersea, Hexanthera, Heterandra et Eupersea, avec quarante-sept espéces américaines. Les espéces nouvelles sont les P, stricta, amie glaberrima, onsets nivea, lanceolata, vestita, corymbosa, enmani, Liebmanni, Chamissonis, Krugii. Les ¥. Sekiodsana id, et drimyfolia Cham. et Schlchtl. sont eters seen comme de simples variétés du P. gratissima Gertn. Li ceolata Mez est le variété lanceolata du P. ae M iain P. ferruginea Mez est le Laurus ferruginea de Ruiz et Pavon. Le P. Humboldtii Mak est le P. ferruginea de Kunth. Le P. lanata Mez est la variété @ du P. fuliginosa Nees. Le P. cordata Mez est le leuca Mez est of ee hypoleuca A. Ric On voit qu’ici M. Mez est le plus souvent eine: Acer ala Satine & l’ordre sme le seul qui puisse nous préserver d es fantaisies individuelles et qui rend inutiles les forrest lois “ la nomen. 58 LAURACEE AMERICANA. clature Sptansants, eae comme on sait, par ceux-la mémes qui les ont proman d’ a as en le Becta rés des Cinnamomum. Bentham Pavait ee englobé dans les Persea. Il en est repris par M. Mez ui dit avec raison que si l’on supprime le Phebe, c’est ge plutst a l’Ocotea qu’on devrait l’allier. Le genre est riche espéces américaines, distribuées dans les deux sous- genres Bae thera et Euphabe. Il y en a ici quarante-cing espéces, dont sept 1 t nouvelles, les P. Haussknechtii, Bourgeau- ae purpurea, brasiliensis, Ehr enber ergu, Barbeyana et pallescens. autres avaiens été décrites comme Oreodaphne, Persea, Phebe, Mespitadaphne, Ocotea Au bl —C’est de apatite le genre le plus riche en Sasa <aae ricaines, puis qu’il en renferme deux-cents. Comme est au méme temps le genre pores d’Aublet, c’est vraisembla- blement ce dernier nom qui devrait étre adopté. M. Mez y fait entrer les Mespilodaphne, Petalenthera, Uleaindra, Leptodaphne, Cam- ee, Gymnobalanus, Strychnodaphne, Nemodaphne de Nees, et méme assafridium de Meissner. Nous ne savons jusqu’a quel point les pean adopteront jive mee es — Il y aura eats étre = anotestaiions En e,iln as grand i incon- t ace qu’un Me slodepbes: ‘spperdiaiies plutot a un sous- nre d’ bases As ’a un genre voisin des Ocotea, et de méme pour les autres sous.genres. Mais il y a certainement des gens qui jugeront digné de réclamer, surtout parmi ceux qui n’ont jamais étudié les Lauracées. Nectandra Rottb.—C’est encore la un genre trés-riche en espéces américaines, pulsque nous en comptons cuateunds: trois. Parmi elles te trouvent le N. Pichurim Mez, distinct des Lauracées qui donnent la Petite et la Grande Féve Pichurim, et dont il a été question plus tant. C’est l’Ocotea Pichurim H. B. K. et le Nectandra e Nees. On n’avait jusqu’ici décrit sous un autre nom les N. Dominicana, anomala, velutina, Glaziovii, Sintenisii, Zelskit, Brittonti, impressa, panamensis, elongata, Pearesi, debilis, levis, surina- mensis, péeifiqn tae avaient paru comme Nectandra sous des noms spécifi que M. Mez rectifie. Le célébre N. Rodiai Schomb., cent a, médecins ont tant parlé, est devenu l’Ocotea Rodiai Mez Pleurothyrium Nees.—Ce genre a part, assez mal connu jusqu’ «r figure avec cing espéces, toutes de Nees d’ Esenbeck, sauf P. panurense Mez, qui est le Nectandra panurensis Meissn., récolté par Spruce sur le Rio. aupés. Dicypellium Nees.—Une seule espéce représente toujours ce genre, oe D. eventoiali Rasa. le Casca preciosa des Brésiliens, et, d’aprés Martius, le Cravo de Maranhao et \’Tbyra Giynka, notre iroflée. Litsea Lamk.—Il y en a six espéces en Amérique, et le genre comprend pour M. Mez, a la fois les Tetranthera, Glabraria, Ber rya, ci mage Tetradenia, ‘Cylicodaphne, Lepidadenia, Tomex, Heyanthus et Sebifera, BRITISH FERNS AND WHERE FOUND. 59 Umbellularia Nutt.—Une seule espéce, 1'U. californica Nutt., e’est-a-dire le Hd poe a californica Hook. et Arn. L’U. parv vifolia ‘ Hemsl. est rame Litsea. Sassafras Neon. Ted aco S. officinale Nee Benzoin Nees.—Deux espéces selement, bei l’'Amérique du Nord, les B. odoriferum ha et sselianiigrion Cassytha -—Une seule espéce, le C. americana a Non L’énumération de M. Mez se tt rmine par u n appendion a a ‘“‘une espéce de l’Ordre des Monimiacées, pasadias x Lau ‘ et qui n’est pas encore assez complétement décrite.” Lae | vag du Gomortega nitida de J oak qui est l’ Adenostemum nitidum Pers. Ici nous avons un t & exprimer, c’est que la biblio- expr graphie soit si incompléte - — Vheure qu’il est, on puisse encore écrire que le Gomortega nitids n’est ni bien connu, ni jen u reporter a snare se L Adansonia (dx. 1 18) et & celle de 23) qu’ qu l’heure présente, pas un seul mot & changer. Il ne s’agit pas ici, bien entendu, d’une puérile question de priorité; mais nous aurions voulu voir l’auteur des Lauracées américaines s’occuper des rapports qu’il y a entre ces plantes et les Monimiacées et discuter méme, s’il y avait lieu, l’opinion par nous plusieurs fois émise, que, par leur morphologie, comme par leurs caractéres pi gem the les Monimiacées sont d’unméme groupe naturel que les Lauracéés et en représentent seulement la forme plusicarpelée; opinion dont on peut déja prévoir toutes les conséquence Le travail se termine par un essai sur la morphologie et la biologie des Lauracées américaines, et par deux planches litho- graphiées de diagrammes floraux et de fleurs entiéres. Des analyses de foie, efissent été d’une grande utilité dans cette circonstance. H. Battton. British Ferns and where is ae E. J. Lows, F.R.S. (‘* Young Co! | ector Series ”’). onnenschein & Co., Paternoster Square. 8vo, pp. ‘ey, “16 cuts. Is. Tux ‘“‘ Young Collector Series’’ originally consisted of penny pamphlets, intended, as the title ieee, to help collectors. In 60 ARTicLES in JoURNALS. thi cellent as ie were neg and they were ey cidoalitiell by eachers, amateur and otherwise, among their students. Their place has now been taken by a series of shilling manuals, some good enough, others the reverse, but none so stdolons to the “ young collector’ as the one now before us. s a collection of the names which have been given to the end- less forms of our common ferns, Mr. Lowe’s book may be of in- names !—without any “attempt at eee Thus, in a section of Scolopendrium, we have such entri Bazteri, Moore. A copy of Cool “ “4, constellatum, Lowe. Raised by Mr. Glave, of Scarborough.” . coronans, Moule. Unknown to ** 8. Cousensii, Jones. I have never aide this.” There are 437 named hearse of Scolopendrium vulgare, some with synonyms ; thus:—* O‘Kellyi, Lowe gn O'Kelly, Jones)’; ‘* Grante Lowe (crispum variegatum Grant, Jones).”’ The descriptions of the species are so brief as to be useless to ct bed ame sum Mr. Thomas Moore’s admirable and well- illustrated little volume on the same subject. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Annals of Botany (dated Dec. 1890; issued Jan. 1891). — J. BR, Vasey, ‘Morphology of Sporophyte of Splachnum lutewm’ (2 plates). . R. Saunders, ‘Structure and function of septal glands in Rnaphajie’ (1 plate).—A. Barclay, ‘ Life-history of Puccinia Geranii- sylvatica var. rarastnen (1 plate).—J. B. Farmer, ‘ [soetes lacustris’ 2 plates gr — EH. M. Holmes & E. A. L. Batters, ‘ Revised list of ritish M arine Algw.’ Bot. a (Nos. 1-3),—M. Leonhard, ‘ Zur Anatomie der Apocynaceen.’ Bitanisad Gazette (Dec.),—G. A. Rex, Development of Tubulina cylindrica and allied Myxomycetes. ’—B. D. Halsted, ‘ Peronosporea for 1890.’— E. J. Hill, ‘ Flora of Lake con Region.’— C, Mac- millan, ‘ Phanerogams of Central Minnesota Bot. Zeitung (Dec. 5-26). — H. Solms tansthiests ‘Ueber die Fructification von Bennettites Gibsonianus’ (2 plates). — (Dec . 26). . W. Beyerinck, ‘ Kiinstliche Infection von Vicia Faba mit Bacillus radicicola. Soa a 2-23). F. Kienitz-Gerloff, ‘ Die Protoplasmarer- bindungen zwischen benachbarten Gewebselementen in d ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 61 Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Paris (Séances du 8 & 17 Dec.). —H. Baillon, ‘Sapotacées de la Nouvelle Calédonie’ (Achradotypus, gen. nov we Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Dec. 9).— G. J. at ‘ Corticium Oakesii and Michenera Artocreas’ (1 plate). —N. L. Bri age Ranun- eulus Porteri, Lotus Helleri, Spirea virginiana, Cyperu + ne Spp. nn.—C. A. Davis, ‘ Pinnatifid leaves of Nasturtiwm Armoracia,’ ardeners’ Chronicle (Jan. 10). — ‘Bud Variations or Sports’ (igs. 11-28), — — (Jan. 17). M. ©. Cooke, « - oepbbeene pestiferum & M.’—(Jan. 24). Cyrtanthus parviflorus Baker, n. sp. Journal - Botanique (Dec. 16). — P. Van Tie Sachi, ‘ Péricycle et peridesme.’ — L, Guignard, ‘ Recherches sur la localisation ra principes nctifs des Craciféres” n. Franchet, ‘ Car pO aay . evoluta aux environs de Paris. _R, Belzung, ‘ bs développement ie l'amidon.’—F, Gay, « Morphologie des Cladop Naturalist (Jan.).— C. P. Hobkirk & W. Hace ‘ Disappear- ance of Plants in Yorkshire and Ae aie nd,’ asec Age we 15). — G. Henslow, ‘New Theory of Floral Structur D. A. Cockerell, ‘ Effect of altitude on Plants. Nuovo rhe Bot. ate (Jan. 8).—L. Micheletti, « Contribuzione ai Flora Umbra Gelmi, ‘ peepee vascolari del Trentino.’ —L. Bu wetialoeee 3 ‘ Set damido del ma s.’—P, Bacearini, ‘Flora ina. C me dell > papilionacor nel meccanismo della respirazione.’— C, M Massa- *Sull’ altetisions “di colore dei fiori dell’ Amarantes retro- fits ‘infetti dalle oospore di Cystopus Bliti.” —Id., ‘Intorno ulla aphrina campestris,’ — Id., ‘ Cenno intorno ai fiori doppi di Dahlia vartabilis.’ — P, Voglino, ‘ Casi teratologici di <Agaricini,’ — L, Macchiati, ‘Flora del Gerro.’ —Id., ‘ Diatomacee del laghetto artificiale del pubblico giardino di Modena.’ — F. Pasquale, ‘ Sul legname di pioppo attaccato da microrganismi.” — L. Morenos, ‘Sulle anomalie fiorali..—U. Martelli, « Sull’ origine delle Lonicere italiane.’—A. Bertoloni, ‘ Sulle aa botaniche e i manoscritti dal C. P. Bubani.’ — F. Pasquale, ‘Sulla variets ara del Laurus nobilis.’—G. Cicioni, ‘Sul’ Erythraa albiflora , terr. Bot. Zeitschrift (Jan.).—M. Willkomm, ‘Neue & kritische Pinner der spanisch-portugiesischen & baleari schen Flora.’ — E. Hackel, ‘ oo Graminum novorum’ (Coie lingulata, Sac- churum Ridleyi, Erianthus chrysothrix, Pollinia “Ridley, Apocopis ss Ratoat Clarket, spp.nn.). — J. Freyn, “Achillea nove a Naturalist (ia an. eo H. Beeby, ‘ Flora of Shetland,’ —J, W. H, Trail, ‘Report for 1890 on Fungi of E. Scotland,’ 62 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Tar Tcones Plantarum is now ‘edited for the Bentham Trustees”’ companion to the m onograph of Indian Orchidacee, which Sir Joseph has just mite in the Flora of British India. It was presumably unavoidable, but is ee, inconvenient, that this monograph should be divided between two volumes of the Flora. ‘It is strange that so awkward a sentence as “ ‘Referred by Reichen- bach (in Trans. Linn. ee) to B. triste of R. f. in Walp. Ann. vi. 253, and of which there is a specime 8 in Herb. Lindl. ” should have think, might have ei the eiieants to * hay Linn. Soc.,’ which is not given the Flora of British India: we regret sis that three men of sutt eminence should have introduced a new and insufficient abbreviation—* R. f.”’ Tue part (vol. x., part ii.) of — reine sete: last September is of more varnent interest. It i y devoted to . Henry’s interesting Chinese ee saeoee whisk. Prof, Oliver finds the ollowing new genera :—Tapiscia (Sapindacew), and Hucommia ‘* genus peeets um, op rem edis’’). Mr. Bolus describes a few uth African plants, including two new genera—Dermatobotrys (Seropinlrines) and Tysonia (Boragines). A terre from Mr. H. N. aan contains an eben large part of the Eaton Mr. Ridley. is Fae Secrétary to the l ommittee of the Imperial agemios and is hopmg shortly to establish a Museum in Singapor ofiest cae is a to re Binge in February, and sion eed thence to Buitenzorg. He has made several additions the the Ceylon ried ohich W we hope to publish poets the end of the year Dr. G. E. Posr is making rapid proces with his Flora of Palestine. The work is printed as far as the end of Umbellifera, and the author hopes to complete it in the course of the next two years. Dr. Post has just published (Lausanne, Bridel) an 8vo pamphlet of 14 pages, entitled Plante Postiane, which contains a list of the plants collected by ric in Hermon in 1890, among which are the following new species :—Sisymbrium grandiflorum, Astragalus Palmyrensis, A. Shepardi, ee Mitchellit, grids: Antilibunt, Muscari albicaule, BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 68 We understand that the forthcoming number of the cant sid Botany will witness a new departure. “Considerable pro will be given to systematic wo. and in other ways ag pp by Mr. J. e 1887 ; ; and ‘the Bibiogaphy for 1889, which was to have been issued ‘‘early in 1890,” has not yet appeared. -In the number just issued, Mr. Dyer’s name is added to the list of editors, and Messrs. - Holmes and Batters give an enumeration of the British Marine Algsz, which we propose to notice next month. As the editors or communications referring to British Poa, The pias although dated ‘December, 1890,” did not appear until January Tue Archives des Sciences physiques et naturelles de la Société nies a publishes in its part for November last short diagnoses of new species of a hae collected by Balansa in Paraguay. These are from the pen of M. Chodat, who has prepared a revision of the group for M. Micheli’s Contributions a la flore du Paraguay. THe Gardeners’ Chronicle has completed its fiftieth year, and the number for Jan. 3 is mainly devoted to reflections, reminiscences, and retrospections appropriate to this event. Tue Botanical Magazine for Jaunary is mainly devoted to an account by Sir Joseph Hooker of Ample Titanum—the gigantic aroid whe ae so much excitement when it flowered at Kew in 1889. The description is illustrated by three plates by Miss Smith, “who,” says Mr. Watson (who has contributed an interesting account of the growth of the plant), ‘‘in her efforts to do justice by her pencil to” this plant and ai Jace bdipai de ‘* suffered in each case a prolonged martyrdom that term illness in the case of the orchid.” We congratulate Miss Smith on having escaped the fatal termination which usually succeeds ‘‘a prolonged vaio THE post e Kew Herbarium vacated by Mr. Hemsley on his promotion ae bey filled by the ns Beata of Dr. Sta of Vienna. Dr. Stapf will, we have no doubt, prove a valuable addition to the Kew staff, but we may ae pardoned for regretting that no English botanist could be = for the position. MI. A. Francuet publishes the part of a Monograph of Chrysosplenium in the Nouvelles Archives (3rd Series, vol. ii. pt. 1). The genus comprises fifty-four species, of which those of the Alternifolia section, nineteen in number, are described in this 64 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO. portion of the monograph, There are many new ae and the monograph is illustrated by four beautifully executed plate Tue fourth number of the Papers and Proceedings of ime Hamp- shire Field Club contains a list of the rarer plants of the Test Valley, by Mr. E. esrienese and a note on Hampshire Mosses, by the Rev. *. D. Heatheo A s being arte for the purpose of erecting a suitable memorial of ‘the late John Ralfs in Penzance Cemetery. Mr. W. Bolitho, jun., shake will receive subscriptions. oB. and Mr. W. H. Pearson have issued their fourth and lek iteels of Hepatice Britannica Exsiccate, containing seventy-five specimens (Nos. 216-290). Of these, sixty-two are st in duplicate, and two in triplicate: in one of the latter s—Cephalozia Lammersiana—we have three specimens, whic illustrate the difference of ger iem in a Sheu yay in a single locality. The price is £1 10s.; to subscribers, £1 1 Mr. Baitten has alee from the editorship of Nature Notes, which is now under the sole control of the Rev. Percy W. Myles. Dr. Tuomas eee has been appointed Curator of the Columbia —— Herbariu HE Herbarium “of the British Museum has received a valuable saaition of 356 specimens i ow te Hepaties, collected by Prof. Macoun, and named by Mr. W. H. Pearson. They -Teprosent upwards of 150 5 species, and a1 are the types examined by ‘ an minima Aust.: the two latter are MS. names of - late C. F. Austin, of whose herbarium Mr. Donniti is the poss 3 e to thank our Indian correspondent, Mr, C. W. Hope, for a copy of the elaborate Catalogue of Ferns in the Herbarium of the Government of India at resto dp It consists of 104 oblong folio pages, the collector, date, and locality of each specimen in the Herbarium being recorded. The eesti was undertaken by Mr. E. W. Trotter, and the determination of the specimens by Mr. C. W. Hope, who hopes ere long to compile an annotated list which will contain some original work. We learn with great regret that our valued contributor, Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs, succumbed on the 28rd ult. to an attack of inflammation of the lungs, produced by the severe cold. We hope to publish an account of | Mr. Briggs’s life and works, from the pen of his friend, the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, in an early number. Reviews of Miss Woolward’s Masdevallia, Dr. Richter’s Enume- ratio Plante seta Prof. Baillon’s Herborisations Parisiennes, and er books as mg! ahs ee communications, are un- siece | held aa “ae want of JUST PUBLISHED. 8bo, 48 pages. Price 4d. 1891. Tue Naturat History aNnp Screntiric Boox Circutar: BOTANY. LOCAL FLORA. Part Ce Botany. _ Contents :—Arctic Flora. Flora of me Flora of Great Britain and oS a : g in : tmany and Aus Flora at Sores’? and Spain Flo _ — “en Russian Empire. of Africa. Flor Ameri of Au ———: Botanical Garden . Gestey & SON, 28, Essex Srraeer, Srranp, Lonpon, NATURE: | A WEEKLY ILLUSTRATED JOURNAL OF —— “ xpo # popular and yet authentic manner the grand results of research, discussing the most recent scientific discoveries, Se i out the bearin pric of Science upon Civilization an claims to more general recognitio pce al aa ho eae obi ag Ere n* system of the country. Published Subscription, = dione 0 mop W.C.. A MONTHLY MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTO ee Tarep Sentes, Eprrep ar J. E. HARTING, F.LS., F.Z.S. . oy - Soren, Marsnatt & Co., Stationers’ Hall Court, E.C, Established 185i. fe @) _ MESSRS. BELL'S LIST OF BOOKS. WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, F.RS., FLS. _.... Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Gardens, Kew. “HANDBOOK OF BROMELIACE® 0. 5a. Demy 8yo SES . “This is ocean vot those mighly serviceable publications with which Mr. Baker- —At. hengum ae of “Mr. = s ‘generous gifts to Systematic Botany.”—Journal of op ‘FLORA OF THE « ENGLISH LAKE pe Demy 8vo. 7s. 6a. “A model of what a local flora should be.” —Guardia {ANDBOOK OF THE FERN ALLIES. A Synopsis of ihe - Genera and Species of the Natural Orders, ejay rises ycopodiacex, ‘Selaginellacex, Bhizocarpem. »D y Svo. 5s. ANDBOOK OF THE AMARYL ee including the AL. STREMERIE® and mpelon Demy 8vo. “Tt - Man pager to speak highly enough of bd work of this kind, entailing lifetime; the least ve Cee who are rested i in = subject can do is to = and ee it. Gardeners’ C Chronicle z HE E BOTANISTS POCKER ROOK. Con ainda in a tab la be » form the Chief £ Characteristics of British Plants, | WS: Growth, an ur, , arranged under its own Order; with a Copia * JH. Haywazo. 6th Edition. Feap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. | ; SYNONYMS or BRITISH PLANTS. Collating the Nomenclature of the London Catalogue, English Botany, gion’ Manual, Bentham’s Flora, and Hooker's Student’s se os gor ix giving other Names and their Sy uthorities for Plant Names. B No. 339. MARCH, 1891. Vol. XXIX. THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN - BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY ‘JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., Pc ee ey ae NOTICE. ~The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published . West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., to whom Subseriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. $d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. _ The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now . ready ; also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free). _ The Volumes for 1884 to 1890 can still be had. For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be made to Dutav & Co., Soho spk W. Whe Bdtcr will be glad 4s send the Jourwat or Boraxy in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such Journals, Books for review, and Communications intended for publication, to be addressed to James — oe 18, West Square, Southwark, S.E. He will be greatly obliged to the Seivelaier of Loe oe ural History Societies if they will forward him copies of th Shecraresy so that any paper of botanical interest may recorded i in this Journal. AUTHOR’S SEPARATE COPIES. "Authors who require copies of their t articles are ee to ~scnegeieeteanmetee Publishers, and to notify this and the number required at head | M Tab. 303. 65 ON THE OCCURRENCE OF GALLS IN RHODYMENIA PALMATA Grev. By Erset Saret Barton. (Piare 803.) So little is known of pathological structures in Algw, especially the marine forms, that I venture to think some interest will be gi as it is popularly called. It has been recorded by Magnus (Com- mission zur wissensch. Unters. d. deutschen Meeres, vol. 2, p- 76), that Chytridium fumaectine agn., in species of Ceramium; C. sphacel- larum Kny, in Cladostephus spongiosus and Sphacelaria cirrhosa ; and the so-called “ Vaucheria-galls” These were de- scribed and figured by Vaucher (Confer Be eau | douce, t. iii. fig. 8), so long ago as 1803, and numerous observers have since his time added to our knowledge, or at all ae to the literature, of the ec notably Balbiani, who has given a beautifully illustrated account of them in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles ar ag 6 sér. are vii. 1878. It may be mentioned that Mr. A. Bennett, in a short edge on this subject (Annals of Botany, vol. a Pp: sles a ee tees s the literature and furnishes us with fresh * cu wih the parasite has entered at an early stage, prevented it from forming oogones | antherids, and caused it to swell to from four to five times its original size by sete is rv _— probably by the actin of a stimulating seeretio: as in With, the exception of the above cases I know of no other mal- formation in Alge except a state of Ascuphylium nodosum shown me by Mr. George ey of which I hope to be able to give an account at another tim hether the formations I am going to describe are to be cor- rectly termed ‘‘ galls”” I may not definitely say, but they are cer- tainly outgrowths of tissue produced by the presence and operations of an animal Eee or it may be by the stimulation of a specific animal secretion ignorance “of a better word, if there be one, I shall call them calla and at least they have a better claim to the title than the malformation so-called in Vaucheria. Vhile i. Me. Go Murray and I collected several pig plants, on which numerous minute papilla were observ These in all cases on mature plants, side with the ohjeot of oa ace. Se the i aaa I made a number of examinations of them. They at first baffled my curiosity in this respect, and though Dr. poe: at this stage of my work suggested (as the result of his JournaL or Borany.—You. 29. §=[Marca, 1891.] F 66 ON THE OCCURRENCE OF GALLS IN RHODYMENIA PALMATA. own earlier investigation of such bodies at Penzance) that they were possibly of the nature of galls, I was yet ee without a clue to their origin, or even a conjecture as to their development. The surface of the Boctat ponte of the frond is covered with minute papille, and s these papilla appear to be composed of at rm dae 5 esta to the thallus. The normal cortical cells of the Rhodymenia frond are continuous with those of the ) outgro of the gall gece thicker walls than the corresponding layer of the thallus. The central cells of the papilla, however, have often thick or dinelotied: conten . ey matter remained at this stage until Mr. Murray collected several specimens, which he brought to me, showing a further aivslapmnene of the galls. These were in fact a series of intermediate stages between those p apille and definite proliferous outgrowths sprouting from the flat surface of the frond, and exactly resembling in shape ond structure the well- known marginal roliferations characteristic of Rhodymenia pal- mata, though never attaining the same dimensions. These ~~. ics in their ctipeseegie ape ood. However: this is merely conjecture, sin the holes and pits may = accounted for by the ravages of the animal I am abo = to des The matter r peaSined in “this position ao I was able resume its fiiveetightion in the British Museum on the certs material. It was then found that in the eirioel of the papille there were numerous lesions the tissue of the thallus; whole process (fig. 6). In these diseased portions, and in the neigh- bouring cells and intercellular spaces, there were found plentifully roun es of animal nature, which in some cases look like eggs and in others like digested cells of Rhodymenia. These tracks, as has been said, are always i in the region of the papille, though the latter are occasionally found at some little distance (never far) from them, showing that the irritation is propagated over the adjoining area. Closely sre ei with the galls and with the more de- o ou and occasionally occurring among their basal cells as well as bnew ere in the affected region, are to be found yellow masses, sometimes filling a cell or several adjacent cells or intercellular spaces. The nature of this yellow substance I have been unable to ascertain, but if may be mentioned that it resists the prolonged action of so powerful a solvent as ether; it also resists acids, at least in a higher degree than the ¢ cell walls, but it one slightly to exposure overnight > ammonia. Whether this substance be a direct secretion of the animal in question, or a ge product of the diseased plant tissues, ri] cannot say; but from i OP ae en of course, occur sometimes normally on the flat surface of the ON THE OCCURRENCE OF GALLS IN RHODYMENIA PALMATA, 67 constant association with these outgrowths I am inclined to regard it as an animal secretion, stimulating the gall outgrowths. When the observations had reached this stage I discov ered the presence in the thallus, in one of the diseased tracks, of a nematode worm, and I now seemed to have wt an animal a of effecting such results, since it recalled at o e the operation e Lylenchus Tritici Bast., the so- pre ey cheat eels,” which cause the well-known and remarkable disease of wheat owever, it was destined to furnish a lesson in the danger of too easily accepting a ns animal which was distinctly a crustacean. opening up and teasing out the contents of some of these channels in the ‘thallus the entire animal was exposed in various stages of its rigs Spm only one as a rule, however, inhabiting each outgrowt of some of the older tracks the animal had evidently burst its way out of the thallus and escaped, leaving a hole at the end of a short channel in the tissues. These are, of course, entirely disorganised. n one instance I found, in the same cavity as the animal, a collec- tion of eggs of a yellow ee, ea Oa) than those I had previously found, and shaped angularly s to fit into one another, together forming a round badp ie more idee a as large as the animal itse It occasionally happens that in the plants containing well-deve- loped specimens of the crustacean there are no oe while the individuals associated with the cael are very young. sii 4p ths Hov. T. RB. R. which renee further investigation. This investigation he has undertaken, and the result cannot fail to be of interest. His sug- gestion in a letter to Mr. Murray, that Rhodymenia possibly pro- duces galls in response to the stimulus of attack by different creatures, seems in these circumstances a very probable one, and at all events it will be settled one way or the other by ea further research. The figure of Harpacticus chelifer on the Plate is copied from Dr. Brady’s Monograph of the Copepoda of the British Islands, vol. ii. pl.65. Iam pach indebted to him for his kindness and help peat for several pees bodies which I have found in parts of the thallus where the yellow substance is plen I may here mention that, in the British Museum Herbarium, similar proliferations and papille to those on the Stonehaven preerg were found on a specimen collected in pila 1850, by Carroll, at Cork Harbour. Sections of this specimen p sented the same appearance also, showing galla in os stages 68 NOVITATES CAPENSES. accompanied vt the dark yellow substance always found in connec- tion with the sete I did not succeed in finding the animal in the dried specimens, but there can be no doubt about it being of the same sort as that. found in the Stonehaven material, since the results in oo case are exactly similar. Since the disease thus produced o on the surface of the frond edtarowthd niga similar in every respect to the ma arginal pro- liferatio ons, the mality of the origin of these became open to suspicion. hate tated a large series whe dried specimens, but without finding any trace of other than normal outgrowth of tissue in the case of the marginal ims ations. 2 Ok fronds, however, on which galls are present and marginal proliferations e well, I have often found the yellow substance described at the base of these a, normal Lien enna hav than . Murray for his advice and guidance, and fox: his prt ng in placing the material at my dispos Desc on or Prate.—Fig. 1. Frond of Rhodymenia palmata, showing galls and the proliferations they result in: nat. size. Fig. 2. Section tarougit ep showing structure of gall, x 100. Fig. 3. Similar section, x 50. Fi same, X 100. Fig. 5. Section through young proliferation, x 50. rie 6. Section through thallus, showing Ha i Saag in siti, x 100. Fig. 7. Adult femle of Harpacticus chelifer, after Br NOVITATES CAPENSES. By G. F. Scorr Exuiot, M.A., F.L.S. Pelargonium Barklyi, n. sp. (Section Polyactium). — Root tuberous, napiform. Branches 2-3, very short, covered with the woody bases of the old leaves. Leaves almost all radical, cordate- ? 6, lanceolate ; pedicels at frst nodding, se erect. "Banal rere nerved ; is white and ciliated at the edge. Petals Shovels, ‘cuneate, white (), with 2 ¥ comapisidus red lines Affinity near P. pulverulentum Coly., from which it is ary distinguished ea the elongate petals, pig tent and pubesce Also allied to an unpublished species, P. precox Burchell (5013 | 4926! 4854!), but with different sepals nit te racts. Hab. Namaqualand, Mr. Reynolds, No. 3; Sir Henry Barkly! In umbrosis subhumidis, Garrakoofs Poort, alt. 3000 ped., Sept. NOVITATES CAPENSES, 69 1888, Bolus 6528! (Herb. Norm. Anatr. Afr. 447!). Ookiegs, Namaqualand, rie W. CU. Scully, 81 ONONIS ERIANT var. noy. opovata.—Leaflets obovate, searcely apiculate, fin ally ‘glab rous above, thinly silky below.— Baur 560! 623! Dr. altherstone! Wood chenreedera esa oes eee sp. — Undershrub song margins He 9 _ a4 densely hairy (surface finally almost slalicae stipules linear, shorter than the petiole. Flowers purple, racemose at the ends of the branches; pedicels very short; bracts lanceolate, as long as the calyx-tube; tube of the calyx as long as its teeth, Vexillum subcordate, with a ae si gd hay on the back; carina emarginate. Pod turgid, densely hairy when young. Leaflets 4-8 lines long and 2-4 lines broad ; petiole gt 2-3 lines long; calyx 4 lines long; vexillum about 4 lin ihe ie Currie, near Kokstad, Bast Griqualand, alt. 6500 ft., Feb. W. Tyson 1852! Nelson’s Ko op, Orange Free State, 1862, T fain 870! also 1074! 2191 i is species is nearest B. viminea Presl, but it has also a distinct affinity with Lotanonis cor iti t Crass ani, n. sp.—Herbaceous. Stem woody at the base, covered with white glistening bark. Leaves connate- perfoliate, rather distant, cylindrical, fleshy, acute. Peduncles elongate, dichotomous at apex ; flowers subcorymbose, not crowded, very shortly pedicellate; bracts small, ovate. Cualyx-tube short; teeth ase ribet Petals hag ovate, obtuse, twice as long as the Scales very sma. eaves 3-8 lines om and 2 lines broad ; Tibcmmiotte es 3-8 lines peduncles a Banks of the Little Fish iver, near fepacek "East, alt. c. 2400 ft., Scott Elliot 529! Near C. expansa, but ee erlnage te. by the flowers. Chiro densiflora, n —Stem glabrous, striated. Leaves almost all radical (cauline, 1 ie more my ea 3 pairs), oblanceolate, tapering gradually to the base, obtuse, since glabrous. Bracts ulate. Peduncles and pedicels short; flowers pink, Sepals 5 - o — & oo @ 7 — oO = j=) oO ad nm o's oe — ry o © o = i = fae) S © tar : than Anthers twisted. Filaments filiform. Stigmatic lips broad, spogge reyes apes: Stem 14-8 ft.; leaves 4-10 in. lo and 4-4 in ; peduncle 4-1} in.; pedicels under 4 in. long; flower omy 8 ee long and 6 lines in dian oodsbery, May, J. Medley Wood 121! Natal, Sanderson 4461 Near Bedford, Mrs. Hutton! Marshy enn Lushington Hill, ees doting W. C. Scully 165 Dias sp.—Ste nt elongate, ee —— glabrous ak * Sexidged pees pe ova at shortly petiolate, acute; margin ais ae toothed, actos, coriaceous in texture. Racemes rather long ; icels ‘orm ; bracts ovate, cordate, acute. os ' and pedicels glandular, hairy ; sepals lanceolate, acute. Saccations of petal short and roundel. Filaments glabrous. Capsule ala lenger than the 70 NOVITATES CAPENSES, Stem up to 2} ft.; internodes about 1i in.; res about 8 lines long and 4 ines broad; racemes under 3 in.; pedicels about 6 lines lo ong. ct. re fruticetis sylvisque in regione Superiore montis Boschberg, Somerset East, ris 4-4500 ft., tior. Dec. Apr., Macowan 1968! In the bush close to the path, about 4000 ft., Boschberg, May, Scott Elliot 488 ! Mo. lanceolate, cigis, the outer short Perianth bright lilac; outer segments cblong-unguiculate, g in. lo ong, with a pale spot at the base of the blade; inner segments sacehoniteiee half as long as the outer. Stylo-crests rigs Capsule small, oblong-clavate Ha ansvaal; marshes at ae Chrissie, Scott Eliot 15921 Habit of M. ici Ker in n Bot. Mag. t. 1. @& mMajubensis Baker, n. SeeaBecl leaves 8-4, rigid, linear, 3-4 in. long. Stem slender, obscurely ancipitous, 6-8 in. long, bearing 1-2 rudiment leaves. Panicle 1-2 in. ] com- 4in with a and mem Perianth bright biae $ in. long. Capsule small, oleae obtusely angled, subsess Hab. atal; amon ‘re grass on the summit of Imguela Moun- tain, Majuba, Scott Elliot 16281! Allied to .4. compressa Buching. and A. schizolena Harvey. Gladiolus paludosus Baker, n. sp.—Corm not seen. Pro- ~esgr9 eee leaves 4, rigid, linear, erect, glabrous, a foot long, qi Stem s simple, a foot long, bearing 2-8 reduced linear mace: Spike subsecund, dail dense, 4—10-flowered, 4—6 in. long; outer spathe-valves lanceolate, green, 3-1 in. long. Perianth- tube } in. long; segments bright red-purple, obovate, subequal, in. long. Stamens rather shorter than the perianth-segments. ab. Transvaal; marshy places near Lake Chrissie, Scott Elliot 15881 Near G. involutus Delar. (G. trimaculatus Lam Miller, Icon. 158, tab. 236, tig. 1. G. Elliotii Ba ker, n. sp.—Corm not seen. Produced basal leaves about 4, rigid, ensiform, strongly ribbed, “eg in. long, $ in broad. Stem simple, about a foot long, bearing 1-2 reduced leaves. Spike dense, distichous, 4—5 in. lon ng; outer ats tales oblong, 3-1 in. | erianth-tube as long as the spathe; segments oblong, — or Pe — red, an inch long. Stamens shorter th rianth-segm mins mars. ake places at Middlesberg, Scott Elliot 1557! ‘Near G. Ecklunt Lehm.; Bot. Mag. t. 6885 G. (Homoexosscm) antholyzoides Babes n. sp.—Co orm not seen. Leaves 4, superposed, rigid, linear, glabrous, strongly ribbed, the lowest re ft. — 4 in. : eek the second a er long, the uppermost much shorter. Stem sl iareingg Pe Spike lax, sieny dloweied, a foot Sonat ; outer nee lanceo- NOVITATES CAPENSES. 71 late, green, 1-2 in..long. Perianth bright red; tube curved, 14 in. long, widened suddenly at the middle, as in Wutsonia and pi 2 + in iy agg the throat; segments obovate-cuneate, the three upper 3-1 in. long, the three lower shorter. Stamens ip es nearly to the tip of the upper segments, Hab. ang ae moist places near Pretoria, Scott Flliot 14471 Near the See cs . Watsonius Thunb. (Bot. Mag. t. 450), and the G. pe ate Baker, of Mount Kilimanjaro, Anthericum (Tracayanpra) micranthum Baker r, n.sp.—Root not seen. Lae subterete, spreading, very slender, glabrous, long, minutely bristle-ciliated towards the base. Stem a glabrous, 2-3 in. ion . Racemes very lax, simple, 2-8 in, long ; pedicels solitary, a oe ae at the apex, the lower 3-4 in. long; reap eaullat uspidate. Perianth } in. long; segments linear-oblong, white, “ae a distinct brown keel. Stamens one-third shorter than the perianth-segments; filaments very scabrous; anthers shia ge small. Style short. ab. Transvaal ; Dutoit’s Farm near Kimberley, Scott Elliot 1220! Near the thlape A, _ gatum Willd., and the Matabele-land A, Oatesti Baker DimantHE HES) ¢ crassinerve Baker, n.sp.—Root-fibres eylin- drical ; old gee zathen rakes Lanvee linear-lorate, very rigid, glabrous, 3-6 in. long, 4-4 in. broad, with thick veins and a very thick border. saa simple, 4 ft Sg mah about 2 empty membranous ong; pedicels erecto-patent, actnolated Mi the aide, the rthaee 4-2 in. long. Perianth 4-4 in. long, white tinged with red. Stamens shorter than the perianth ; filaments pi ogi rather exceeding the linear- oblong riya Style exserted beyond the tip of the aicands segments. Hab. Namaqualand, near Ookiep, alt. 3000 ft.; Bolus 6600! Scully 114! Eriospermum porphyrovalve Baker, n. sp.—Tuber globose, under 4 in. diam., crowned with fine brown fibres. Leaves solitary, small, lanceolate, ‘subeoriaceous, glabrous, hysteranthous, only seen in a withered state. Peduncles very slender, flexuose, 2-3 in. long. Racemes lax, 1-2 in. long; pedicels ascending, lower 1-14 in., upper }-1 in. long; bracts ovate, minute. Perianth 4 in. long; segments oblanceolate obtuse, white, with a red-brown keel. Sta- mens shorter than the perianth; filaments lanceolate. Capsule obovate- cameat, 1 in. long; valves dark purp ; ansvaal; near Lake Chrissie, Scott-Elliot 1602! Also Hontboxh, Elona 5765 ! Albuca (Fatc NERA) , n. sp. — Bulb small, glo- bose. Leaves few, toa Pare eso: i te sao Petincle 8 fragile, 4-1 ft. Racemes very lax, . long; er the ovary, but little prismatic 72 NOVITATES CAPENSES. . Hab. Transvaal; near Lake nnd Scott Ellict 1597! Near A, tenuifolia Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 835. Ornithogalum ( ( Carver) speciosum Baker —Bulb no seen. Leaves 4, linear from a broad ahenthine base, “thie, ation Scape terete, 4-1 ft. long. Flowers 3-5 in a raceme with a flexuose ‘rachis ; lower pedicels arcuate, 4 in. long, its bract ovate-amplexi- caul, acute, an inch long. Perianth campanulate, whitish, an inch long; segments oe obtuse, much imbricated, 4 in. broad, the Grids outer tipped with a ae purplish-black spot. Stamens less than half the length of the anth ; filaments lanceolate. Hab. Namaqua-land, Scully 175! Habit of O. thyrsoides and arabicum, Wi th as ss a flower, with the outer segments tipped me - —. black spot. achne aristulata Hackel & Rendle, n. sp.— Rhizome atin strong flexuous wiry roots. Culms elustered at the base, 2 ft. high, simple, erect, terete, smooth, with 8 nodes. Leaves: sheath from less than half to two Pe ds as long as ‘the corre- sponding prveaenrs striated, gl abro ioe ‘owes — dg : sso consisting almost com trace of ra prominent midrib; rounded on the back “en ewraett ed Inflorescence 2-4 in. angular, wi . Spikes few and distant, lower ones compound, 2 in. long and as broad, upper ones smaller and simple, consisting of a "ingle spikelet. Rachis plano-convex, the flattened side pressed against the axis. Spikelets secund on the convex side of the rachis, one terminal, -6 about road; lower ones small. Ghneses distichous, the two lowest much smaller than the rest, the four lower ones empty, the rest containing flowers, all smooth, peters but ciliate at the ie chartaceous, ovate, carinate, with the midrib prolonged into rigid awn, maa several (4 in the lange glumes) F prondineid nerves running parallel to the margin from base to apex. Pale included in and equal in length to the glume, colourless, very and membranous, with long silky : hale at its base. Seed oblong to lenticular in shape, flattened, concavo-convex, 1 line long by es line broad. Testa yellowish- white, loose, chaffy. Differs markedly from T. Dregei Nees, which has hitherto been the only known species of Tetrachne, in the much larger and fewer spikelets, and the much larger and stronger many-nerved glumes, ciliated at the base, and sienduiagl into an tga ~ pungent awn. Eragrostis ta, dle, n. oot us, wiry. Culms cexspitose, 3-7 in. high, slightly brihdliiae; glabrous, longi- tudinally striate, geniculate at the nodes. Leaves: sheath, lower ones carinate and — ribbed, scabrous, with long colourless silky ha'rs springing singly or in tufts from little tubercles, especially at the mouth of the sheath, upper ones similar, but NOVITATES CAPENSES. 78 less strongly keeled and ribbed; ligule nse hy arg ee sented by a row of short colourless hairs ; lamina fl 13 in long, ris -1} lines broad at the widest part, lower halt pones upper tapering gradually to a long acuminate apex, midrib and two other nerves on each shin: prominent beneath, glabrous, with erves, the ridges the upper surface surmounted by a row of microscopic upwardly curved teeth; margin undulate, furnished with teeth similar to — on _ leaf, Kern also irregularly shaped tubercles like those from ase of about 1 line — the shorter ovate. Glumes distichous, 5-12 pairs, the two lowest smaller than the rest and empty, carinate, each half pec with a prominent nerve, truncate, 3-1 line long ; the characteristic upwardly curving teeth occur on the upper suet ine uding the keel. e shorter and included in the glume, falcate, often persistent after the glume has fallen. Seed included between the glume and pale, brown, rounded-cubical in shape, with a depressed Is near some forms ‘of Eragrostis poevides Beauv., from which it ; = umes, the ccuel ot bical shaped seed (oval in @otdes), and the unpolished ap appearance of the more linear- saber spikelet let ; is also distinguished at once by the charac- teristic annular thickening on the pedicels. ab. Ookiep, a teat Scully! Triraphis Elliotii Rendle, n. sp.—Culm erect, drooping above, about a foot long, simple, terete, smooth, dibioane with 5-7 prominent nodes. Leaves: grr oh than the internode, ones between, glabrous, the overlapping edges mem- branous and colourless, internal face smooth and polished white ; ligule inconspicuous, forming a short 1 at the of a idge mouth the sheath; lamina several times the length of the sheath, flat, linear for about a third of its length and then tapering gradually to a long fine bristly point, the midrib and two 0 principal nerves on either side forming slightly prominent equal a ridges, with smaller ones between; surfac.: smooth, glabrous. Intiorescence sonata ovate in shape, ‘about 2 in. long, reddich. brown: bere | paniculate, the shortly- a spikelets Reicha or situated axis terete, smooth, glabrous, shies ‘of a higher naa ee the pedicels of the spikelets with fine upwardly directed colourless teeth, not visible with a lens. Spikelets ovate-lanceolate, reddish-brov pilose, with 9-10 8 florets arranged alternately on which ends in a small reduced barren floret; a tuft of deietig kics 94 A NEW STRONGYLODON FROM MADAGASCAR. below each floret. — Glumes: the two lowest smaller, empty, unequal, t one-third the length of the spikelet; light brown, membranous ; midrib strong, sa produced iuto a strong awn about one-fourth the length of the leaf, with — — teeth ; the apex has also two short lateral toothed lob ertile glumes keeled, the midrib and two very prominent stds veins ceak produced into a awn with upwardly directed teeth, the central one the longest, the leaf-tissue prolonged between the awns into pointed minutely ranous between the nerves, the cells containing a pink sap. Pale very thin, membranous and colourless, included in and nearly equal in length to the glume, the two strong keel-like nerves toothed on the back; apex ~~ irregularly serrate. Hab. Ookiep, ar ualand, Scully | Near the ad mollis R. Br., which differs in its revolute setose loadin ili long panicle (6-10 in.), its somewhat narrower glume, and considerably shorter pale. n the Ilora Australiensis, vol. vii. p. 603 (1878), the genus is said to be limited to Australia, but in the aon Plantarun, wi traliane,’’ and “in specie capensi panicula mollis sed laxior (i. e., than 7. mollis), gluma lobi membranacei ad latera eaxtertora aristarum lateralium.” In the proposed new species the panicle is as dense as that of mollis, while the membranous lobes of the glume are not on the outside of the lateral awns, but between these and the central ones. A NEW STRONGYLODON FROM MADAGASCAR, By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S, Strongylodon is a well-marked genus of Phaseolee allied to Erythrina and Mucuna, which till lately was only known in Ceylon and Polynesia. In 1880 a fox species @. madagascariensis Baker) was discovered in Madagascar by Mr. Langley ae which tas since been gathered by Baton and Hildebrand (No. 98). Now Mr. Baron has sent home a well-marked second — which he wishes, if it is new, to oe ania gree Miss Craven. It proves to be quite new and very distinct, and the following fesrpton is taken to a large extent from the notes which he hag ae Craveniz Baron & Baker, n. sp.—- A climbing shrub, with a few scattered hairs on the bi ‘ranchlets, otherwise glabrous. Leaves pinnately trifolio wh membranous glabrous; petiole 2-23 in. long; end leaf suborbicular, obtuse, 2-3 in. lon and nearly as ; side ones very oblique, on short pleles 5 stipules deltoid; stipule minute, lanceolate. Flowe: lax NOTES ON POTAMOGETON. 75 racemes 8-10 in. long, with very tumid nodes, each raceme containing 60-80 flowers ; pedicels 2-5 nate, about an inch long. Calyx campanulate, green, 4 in. long; teeth very small. Corolla pale yellow, tipped with bright red; standard seu lanceolate, 24 in. long, reflexing in the expanded flower ; wings oblique oblong, about half as long as the pa ah keel as lo ong as the standard, much incurved, narrowed to the acute apex. Pistil and stamens as long as the keel, hidden paid it; ovary linear, wuiticcpsieies Po must be a very fine plant when growing, and would be well worth introducing into cultivation. NOTES ON POTAMOGETON: AS TREATED By Dr. Ricurer in ‘Pianta Evropex,’ pp. 11—16. By Arruur Bennett, F.L.S. . P. erplanatus M. et K., and P. petiolatus Wolfg.! belong ye to P. fluitans than to P. natans; certainly the latter does. 8. Meyer. Ch. Hann. refers P. fluitans to P. oblongus as a as OMe ge vehi Boiss.! is at most only a subspecies or variety of B polyyon ae of Polonia Pourr. is not endemic to Europe; it occurs in Asia!, Africa !, N. Zealand!, &c. 7. P. mic ait Wolfg. ! has no right to appear as a synonym of rufescens where Europe is concerned ; it was founded on speci- mens from the Aleutian Isles. It is more entitled to be separated from rufescens sat aay than P. nerviger _— Dr. Richter has ‘‘ Duer.”’; the r himself wrote Du Cro 9. P. color Poi tom: is not endemic “y Europe; it occurs in . D. variifolius Thore! is to be referred to fluitans (not heterophyllus); as long ago as 1810 it was referred to natans by Pohl. (Yen. Hl. “Boh. p- ae P. paucifolius Opiz. in Boh. Gen. 1823, is a name only; he described it in Vi cera Tausch, p. 223 (1825), but Kosteletzky characterised it as a variety of heteroph nike in Cl. Anal. Fl. Boh. on p- 24 (1824.) P. angustifolius Op:z. Boh. Gen. 1823, name only ; the reference (and description) is to be found in Presl and Berchtold’s Rustlin, vet. P. macrophyllus Wolfg. ate is adopted, instead of P. lonieln ee (1816),.....0¢ Be “Lonchi ee in Sow.” is mis- This plant is not referable to se 3 but perhians to hetero- phyllus. P. spe lius Wolfg., belongs rather to decipiens than to macrophyllus. 76 EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA. P. decipiens is not endemic to Europe; it occurs in India! om "Siberia, - prelongus is also not endemic; it occurs in N. America}, bit perhaps in the Himalayas. 26. P. rutilus Wolfg., is not synonymous with Friesit Rup., except through the many wrongly-named specimens n Nyman’s Suppl. Consp. Kurop. p. 288, we are told that P. Grisebachit Heuff. is “ status P. pusilli incrustus, ex Smk.” Dr. ae Se it a full species ; allies is right ? trichoides Cham s in 80. . gract acilis Fries (1828) is antedated by P. _— — (1827) ; this im P. cs 209 Kiblman in Fl. Fenn. Phan.! and Wolfgang's ame ware Journ. Bot. 1890, at 299). Ps _fuscieuate Wolfs. | belongs to Jiliformis (‘* marinus L.”’), not to pectinatus. . P. flabellatus Bab. was described in Mm. Brit. Bot. ed. 8, shir. not * “se 7, 1874.” It is not endemic, but occurs in Canada !, a ar ee 1, &e. ‘Pp, es L.” is not endemic; it occurs in Asia!, Atrio! America !, and Australia ! OG. P. ondiesrvi Tansch, ! has nothing to do with P. densus, but is a variety ses subspecies) of trichvides Chain. ensus ean scarcely be said to be ‘cosmop.”; out of Europe it occurs rarely in Africa!, Asia Minor!, India! ; not in America—an error! Dr. Richter omits P. Upsaliensis Tis., P. vaginatus Turez., P. a catus Fryer, P. Griffithit Ar. Benn. and P. St urrockit Ar. Benn and he purposely i ignores the so- Sediba: ‘‘ species ” of pages EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA. By T. D. A. Cockeret.. Tue present Saeed of notes is merely a summary of my observations on the spread of some species of European plants in North America, faving my residence there from 1887 to 1890. tunities for rapier the degree of influx of exotic weeds in that State; while both on my outward and homeward journeys, I made notes on the flora observable along the route. doubt, every year makes notable chunges in the spread of such plants, and the time will come when historical aitdibe will be penne Ranunculus acris L. Not noticed yet in - west. Olear (NY) Elmira (N.Y.). Waverley. Owego. Binghampton. Nastui tium officinale R. Br. Purposely spleen in Colorado, EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA. T7 where it does well; found at West Cliff, 7,860 ft. alt.; and on Saeubthe Creek, above Rock Cliff (Sept. 15, 1887), Capsella posi’ is Mench. Colo rado, but occasional only. I found it in the Lower Hardscrabble, and at West Cliff, Custer Co., and in Fremont ont at Canon City (5340 ft.). Mrs. M. E. Cusack found it at Manitou, El Paso Co. (6318 ft.). In the eastern States it becomes frequent. I found it at cia h, Princeville, Chillicothe, Warren (Ohio), Sharon (Pa.), Lakewood, and Brooklyn. aponaria Vacearia L. Single specimens eater in Colorado ; found at Two Elk Creek, Eagle Co., in 1887; and in Custer Co. at the Hugg Ranch, and other places, even as high as near the Micawber Mine (about 10,000 ft. Malva rotundifolia L. Has been reported in amie but I did not meet with it there. In the east itisabundant. Niagara Falls (N. N. Y.), Rochester oe Corning ( sh Trifolium ny e L. Not yet well ‘established in Colorado ; but occurring here and there in an isolated wa — foe — Creek, Custer Gs: p fia 8000 ft.) ; Canon City, Fre Co.; near ace’s Hole, Pueblo Co. In the more eastern States “this plant @ is psy! much at home ; I found it in the following localities :—East f Emporia (Ka nsas), near Revere, aes Argyle, New Boston, -atineee: er Galesburgh, Monica, Chillicothe, su! barbs of Chicago (Illinois), Hammond (Indiana), Kot, Rochester (Indiana), Leavitte burg (Ohio), Greenville (Pennsylvania), east of Jam N.Y¥4, Olesr (N. Y.), Corning (N. Y.), Waveily, Gees, TS chaneen. N. Y.).—T. repens L. I did not find this in Colorado, but further east it became abundant, and was observed at the fo llowing places ;—Florence (Kansas), E. of Emporia, Burlinghame (Kansas), Tecumse nsas), near Revere, Dumas, Argyle, New Boston, E. of Jamestown (™: ae Olear ee .), Waverly, Owego, Bing- M. nee a L. « Alfalfa.” Cultivated in Wet Mountain Valley, na a 8000 ft. (Colo.). onchus oleraceus ro — City, Fremont Co., Colorado, but not ree common in the w : Arctium Lappa ay Onies: Binghampton. Not seen in the est. ibe Chrysanthemum nae ~ Not noticed in Poe “in on fur . E. of Oswego. E. of Bingha E. bank of Denies River (N. Y. ). Near New York City. Convolvulus arvensis I had never seen this species in il, in ce of waste gro in Pue ae. ghee: probably spread thence to other localities in tate re mee major L. Dismore’s Ranch, Custer Co., Colorado, but q8 EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA, not noticed elsewhere in the Rocky Mountains. In the eastern States it abounds. Spencerville (Ohio), oe Leavittsburg (Ohio), Warren io), Youngstown (Ohio), Greenville (Pa.), Olear (N. a+ Corning (N.Y.), Broekly (N. Y.), Waverly, Owego, Binghampto nate York pick Brooklyn.—P. Janceolata L. 1 ity. “Chevopodinm ales: L. Exceedingly abundant in Colorado and elsewhere. Near e’s cing Pueblo Co. a olorado), entre liff far ie i eview, El Paso Co. (Colo.), near Wales’ Canon, Pueblo Co. (Colo.), Comargo, Custer Co. (Colo.), near Querida, Custer Co. (Colo. ds cere (Colo.), Hillside, Fremont Co. (Colo.), Sauce ve -), Dodge City, Chillicothe, Rochester (Indiana) ooklyn (N sti: West Cliff , 7860. ft. Chaffee Co. (Colo.), Cusack Renate Willow Creek (Colo., over 8000 ft.), Hillside, Fremont Co. (Co. olo). Cannabis sativa L. West Cliff, Colo., accidentally introduced, the seeds ‘being maper tod to feed canaries. canariensis L. West Cliff, Colo. (7860 ft.) ; imported in the same way as the last, and only pecseianelly found. Phleum pratense L. The Si pit oS 8 cultivated “ Hoiny, ail ae is grown in Wet Mountain Valley (Colo.), over 8000 and I found an escape near the Micawber Mine, at about 10, 000 ft. above may me ridis Beauv. Two Elk Creek, Eagle Co. (Colo.). MeCook (i prea a). ri glomerata Li. Not noticed in the west. Brooklyn, New York ad rse this short list i very far from exhausting the subject, ropean weeds but it includes nearly a e more conspicuous Eur which hav come Jeena) in sre Aa west. Such plants as Arctium Lappa, Cnicus arvensis, Dactylis glomerata, Rununculus , Plantago a Medicago I apa, ” Chr; ysanthemum Leucan- thenten. &c., have yet to obtain a footing in the flora of the Rocky Mountains. That t poe will do so, in time, is hardly doubtful. 79 NOTES ON DORSET PLANTS. By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A. Tue material for the following remarks has been drawn from the south-eastern corner of Dorset, all the plants referred to having been found within a radius of ten miles of Poole Harbour. This radius takes in portions of four out of the seven divisions of the county, viz., C, D, F, and G, which are formed partly, but not entirely, on watershed principles. The district has been we ed, much more so than i —— parts of the county: and ) especially in the two genera Rubus and Rosa, in which, rich as this ‘t of the country is, the ‘dices of the Rey. W. Moyle Rogers, and also of the Rev. R. P. Murray, have left little room for independent commen te a Smithit Hook., var. approaching alatostyla Townsend. Hedge-banks, Kinson. This form has a long style, and no notch in the fruit moke often than not, but the sraiee is not altogether absent. Mr. Townsend tells me his variety has a short style, and no notch whatever. dines maritimum L. On the shore of Poole Harbour, near Parkston a garden outcast. © Viola ¢ canina X lactea. The Rey. W. R. Linton eathered this on a heath near Broadstone, and has tested it by cultiva lene noctiflora Li. A casual, with Mello ae 5 also a i trave cas Ulex Gallit Planch., not given in the Do a F. lora, is the most abundant Ulex in ~ die covering large areas of heath-land. Trifolium procumbens L., var. majus Koch, fide Ar. Bennett. Chalky field- se Studland. Lotus tenuis W. & K. Lytchett Minster. Onobr. =p sativa Lam. Chalk down, near Swanage. Queri as native in Dorset Flora. There is every reason to believe = on the slopes of the chalk downs, hind it forms part of the natural herbage, this plant is native. Lathyrus Nissolia L. Abundant on the banks of a railway- cutting near Bailey Gate; rare in the county. Rubus opacus Focke. By a streamlet in a rough piece of meee? New to the county. —R. leucandrus Focke. ” Hedge- bank ar Kinson.—R. Bloxamii x mucronatus. Name suggested by the Rae W. Moyle Rogers, and accepted by Dr. Focke; gathered as an ® very setose variety of mucronatus in Foxholes Wood, near ate. — R. corylifolius x rusticanus formed a dense bush in a ec not far from Bailey Gate Station, which was entirely barre: sa rubiginosa L., var. comosa Ripart. Between Littleson and stone ; new to county. — R. lucida Ehrh. Rough border of an old brick-yard. bass | Drosera intermedia Hayne, var. subcaulescens Melyill. The older 80 NOTES ON DORSET PLANTS. plants had on wiry stems, denuded of their leaves by decay. Bog at Kin Caliriche | obtusgngila Le Gall. Low-lying but not brackish ditch near Wareham Pitti lvesinn x parviflorum. Shallow drain by road-side, Lytchett Minster. “om penn Benth. (Petroselinum segetum Koch). Road-side, West Lulworth. Caswall: arcensis Huds. North of Wareham. Not common in the county, and not given in the Flora for district Aster Tripolium L. A stout dwarf form with handsome nemenr ri a compact corymb geet on precipitous rocks near Swana A, Novi-Belgit as An escape on the bank of a tidal pool near ices tt Minste enecio er neifilius L. A dwarf farm with very broad segments of the leaves on calcareous ros mel oe Lulworth. Matricaria inodora L., var. a Bab. Parkst ming Erica DC., var. shag Sandy ground by Littlesea. Hamworthy. Geiiean Amarella B; var. precox "Raf, Very oh Fs on short turf sloping towards the cliff near Durlstone Head, in 1889. Verbascum Blattaria L. Among quarry débris, near Swe anage, _ artsia viscosa L. lLytchett Minster. Rhinanthus Crista-Galli L., var. fallax Koch, fide Ar. Benhatt. Utricularia intermedia Hayne. Heath near Bournemouth ; very searce in Dorset.—U. minor L. and Pinguicula lusitanica L. oceur in Mentha arvensis L., var. Nummularia Schreb. Near Hamworthy; name agreed to by Mr. J. G. Baker Galeopsis Tetrahit _ var. bifida Boenn. Border of Foxholes Wood, near Bailey — _ Lamium purpurew cle ., var. decipiens Sonder. In some quantity in a a strip big ‘the railroad near Bailey Gate. New to the county. Seleranthus annuus L., var. biennis Reut. Heath near Bourne- mouth, in Dorset; also on gravel on the same heath, within the 4 met original form of the plant, at least the native form in this country, growing as it does on bare places or undisturbed heaths. I have ing the fruit. It is likely that S. annuus may have been bce out of S. biennis by reason of cultivation, which would in course time attenuate its structural growth, and interfere with its Diemnisl NOTES ON DORSET PLANTS. 81 habit ; ie not likely that a weed of cultivation should produce a plant preferring a gravelly waste for a habitat. Atriplex Babingtonii oe var. virescens Lange. Studland, Name given by Mr. Ar. Bennett Polygonum Persicaria L., var. m3 Gr. & Godr. Rage vw garden, near Bournemouth. — P. minori-Persicaria A. Boggy border of a ditch, Wareham. I sock this for a strangely and suberect variet of P. minus Huds., but, after some discussion wi r. Ar. Bennett, accepted his suggestion of. the above name. It should be added that P. Persicaria was present in quantity, but P, minus was not seen, and is exceedingly rare in Dorset. — ite Schrank. Wareham; Sturminster Marshall, and Shapwick. Betula glutinosa Fr, var. pubescens Wallr. Boggy hollow, Kinson. Salix triandra L., var. Hofimanniana Sm. Wareham S. Smithiana Willd. Wareham. — 8. aurita-cinerea Wimm. (x 8. lutescens oe soggy to Ulwell ; Kinson.—S. repens L., var. tra Kin eae diffusus oe oppe. Wet pasture near Bailey Gate. — J. supinus Moench, var. Kochii Bab. Man. Talbot Heath. —J. acuti- Slorus x Paitginiesl on: (Buchenau). Growing with both parents by Littles sulea li, Wareham (district D). Pomapiaste rufescens Schrad. In a boggy drain near Wareham with P. acutifolius Link. Recorded for the county, but not in the Dorset Flora Scirpus Savii Seb. et Maur. (S. numidianus eae Brackish drain near Hamworthy. Junetion, Carex axillaris Good. Growing ith C. remota tae C. vulpina near Swanage. Sir e D. Hooker, in the Student's Flora, suggests C. remota and C, muricata as the probable parents of C. axillaris. But is it not mare, naharss ths that if owes its origin (if a hybrid) to C. remota and C, v vulpina, which I see is quoted in Townsend's Flora of Hants as the opinion of M. Crépin Briza minor L. Lyt chett Minster. Apparently not often met with in et. Festuca rubra L., var. pruinosa Hackel. Durlstone Head. — elatior L., var. pseudo- loliacea Hackel. Very fine by the River Pad Sturminster Marshall. Bromus secalinus L. Plentiful in the same meadow as the last. This looks like a native station, as the meadow es — and, bein evidence in favour of the grass being native, which occurrence of it in meadow-land otherwise affords. — B. erectus hele var. villosus Bab. Chalk slopes between Swanage and Studland. Nitella translucens Agardh. Pond near Bournemouth, of recent formation, but fed by one of the sources of the Bourne. Mr. James Groves to the name. New to the county. JougnaL or Borany,—Vow. 29, [Marca, 1891.] G 82 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS, Species into my paper. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. By James Bartren, F.L.S., anv G. §. Bounezr, F.L.S. (Continued from p. 21.) Trevelyan, Sir Walter panes etd Bart. Sneak: ig 1797 ; fps Northumb., 28rd March, A., Oxon, 1820. M.A., 1822. Sueceeded as 6th Bet Abe pita Trichonema Bulbocodium, Mag. Nat. Hist. 1884. ‘ Vegetation of Faroé Islands,’ Edinb. Phil. Journ. 1885, and Florence, 1887. Contrib. to E. Bot. 2798. R.S. C. vi. 84; viii. 1114; Gard. ees on. 1879, i. 412; Journ. Bot. xvii. 160; Trans. B. '§ Ra. v. 8. seiner, Rev. Kirby (1804-1887): b. Poplar, Middlesex, 22nd Dec. 1804 ; d. Norwich, 9th Oct. 1887; bur. Crostwick, near Norwich. B. A., Oxon, 1828. Vicar of St. George Tombland, Norwich, 1842. ‘ Flora of a ee 1866. gan pare 1884. Jacks. 2 257. Tupper, oe Perchard (fl. 1797-1821). Of Guernsey. M.D F.L.8.,1797. Pupil of J. E. Smith. ‘Sensation in Vegetables,’ 1811, he 825; Jacks. 8 aor bull, Robert (1818 21891): b. roti Yorksh., 1818 ?; - Scarborough, 19th Jan. 1891. Ste to Lord Derwent. ipil in an of British Plante’ 1890. ‘Land p feotie amg xxvi. 92. Turner, Dawson (1775-1858): b. Yarmouth, 18th Oct. 1775; d. Brompton. London, 20th June, 1858. Banker. Of Yar- mouth. F.L.S., 1797. ‘British Fuci,’ 1802. * Botanist’s Guide’ (with Dillwyn), 1805. ‘ Muscologicew Hibernicw Spici- legium,’ 1804. ‘Fuci,’ 1808-19 (many plates by his wife). Contrib. largely to E. Bot. Discovered Mathiola incana, 1806. Collections at ay Pritz. 825; Jacks. 614; R. S. C. vi. 67; Proce Soc. 1858-59, xl.; ‘Atheneum,’ 1858, ii. 82. Ener. after. Davis, 1816, — photo. from oil. portr. at Kew. Allibone. Dawsonia Turner, James (fi. 1805-1808). Of Harleston, Norfolk. F.L.S., 1806. Brother of Dawson Turner. Lichenologist. Contri trib. to E. Bot. 1499-1501, 1892, 2683. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS, 83 aaa John (fl. 1820); F.L.S., 1821. Asst. Sec. — Hort. Soc., Ipomea tuberosa, Trans. H ort. Soe. 1.184. R. S.C. vi. 69. ashi. Miss rn. alene (fl. 1848-1880). Of Oxford. Sent Jersey Alge to Harvey rad ‘Phycologia Britannica’ (t. 815). Cladophora Magdalen Har Turner, Robert (fl. 1654- 1687). Of Holshot. ‘ Botanologia,’ 1664, with portr. Another portr. in his translation of Moulton’s <Bone- -setter,’ 1665. Pult. i. 180; Pritz. 825. Turner, Rev. William (d. 1568): b. Morpeth, Northumb., be- tween 1510 and 1515; d. London, ee July, 1568; bur. St. Olave’s, Hart Street. 'B. A., Camb., 1529-80. . M. oot 1533. reprinted with bh bibliog. by ackson, 1 * Names of herbes,’ 1548, neeere 1882. ‘ ‘ Herbal,’ 1551-1568. ad a garden at Kew. i.56; Rees; Pritz. 825; Jacks. 614; Fl. Midd. 864; Cott. Gard. vii. 07. Portr. teste Wadd. Turnera. Turton William (fi. 180 M.D. Of Swansea, Discovered Draba sn aan 4s ie 1338. Prepared a pocket flora. Twamley Tweedie, James (1775-1868) b.1775; d. Santa online, Buenos Ayres, 1st April, 1862. ‘Buenos Ayres,’ oaee Zool. Bot. iv (1840) 8. Collected in Buenos Ayres, 1 spree sent to Hooker. Letter is can Bot. _ << i ag. ‘BR. 8. C. vi. 73 ; Journ. Bot. 1834, ; Laségue Twining, Eliz abo (1805 21888) : b. 1805 ?; d. Twickenham, Middlesex, 24th Dec. 1889.- ‘Illustrations of Natural Orders,’ 849-55, ed. ii. 1868. ‘Lectures on Plants,’ 1858. ‘The Plant World,’ 1866. Pritz. 8326; Jacks. 615; R. S.C. vi. 74. Tyas, Rev. Robert (1811- ~1879). B.A., Cam 848. We 1856. ‘Wild Fl. of England,’ 1848-60. Pritz. 826; Jacks. 615. Tylor, Alfred (1824-84): b. 26th Jan. 1824; A Carshalton, _ Surrey, 31st Dec. 1884. Geologist. F.L.S., 1849. ‘Growth of Trees and Protoplasmic aerated 1886. Geol. Mag. 1885, 142; Proc. Geol. Soc. 1885, 4 Tyson, Rev. Michael (G740-80): D. Stamford, 19th Nov. 1740; e, Essex, 8rd May, 1780; bur. Lambourne. B.A., Camb 1764. ME A., “i767. B.D., 1775. F.R.S., 1769. Rector bourne, 17 76. Friend of Israel Lyons and Gray. ‘ His oxi in botanical researches was exceeded by few,” Cole MS. 5886. Nich. Anec. viii. 204-210; Ray Lett. 482. Underwood, John (fi. 1800). “01 rer Dublin Segre s 8 Bot. Garden, Glasnevin. ‘Cat. pl...... Glasnevin,’ 1800. White, ‘ Grasses of Ireland,’ xvi.; Jacks. 411. vi bert (1642-1722) : b. Westminster, 25th May, aan "a. 17th Aug. 1722. B.A., Camb., 1662. M.A.,1666. LL.D., - Master of Enfield Grammar mar School, vee 1670. Rector oft oe ington, Kent, 1696. Correspondent of Magnol, ne, Shesend, Petiver, Dale, &e. Had a large garden of exotics. Herbarium in Herb. Sloane, vols: 802-815. Palt. ii. 80; Rees 84 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. — Uvedalia); Rich. Corr. 15; Journ. Bot. 1891, 9. Uvedalia r. = Mimulus in part. Vachell, Rev. George Harvey (fil. 1800-36). Chaplain to Factory at Macao. B.A., Camb., 1821. Plants in Herb. Hook (Kew) and Fielding (Cambridge). A baie & Arn. Prod. Fl. Ind 272. Vachellia W. & A. = Acacia Farnesiana. Vaizey, John Reynolds (1862-89): b. London, 10th Sept. 1862 ; d. Cambridge, 24th Feb. 1889; bur. Bro Zz Cambridge, 1888. Visited Norway for Moses 1887. Papers on Structure of Mosses in Journ. Linn. Soc. 1887; Ann. Bot. egg Valentine, William (d. 1884). Of Nottingham, F.L.S., ‘ Thecain Mosses,’ Linn. Trans. 1833. ‘ Sto omatain Mosses,’ Lino Trans. 1888. ‘ Pilularia,’ Linn. Trans. 1839. R.§.C.v Varenne, Ezekiel George (1811-87): b. Marylebone, 6th May, 1811; d. Kelvedon, Essex, 22nd April, 1887; bur. Kelvedon. Surgeon. M.R.C.8., 18383. Lichenologist. Contributed to i as Tile... sue s Flora of ei Herbarium in possession of E. D. Marquand. R.-S. ee: 0. Na oe James a 1853). R.C. 8. Asst. Surgeon, Bombay y- ‘Drugs observed at idee Pharm. Journ. xii. (1853). 114. <t. Veitch, James (1792-1868) : b. Killerton, Exeter, 25th Jan. 1792; d. Exeter, 14th May, 1863. Bought Knight and Perry’s nursery, Chelsea, 1853. Cott. Gard, xiii. 273, with portr. ; xxix. h Coat aca oe Gould (1839-70): b. Exeter, April, 1839; d. e Wood, Surrey, 13th Aug. 1870; bur. Brompton Ceme- me ie of preceding. F.L.S., 1866. Visited Japan, China, and Philippines, cog Australia ‘and Pacific, 1864. introduces many plants. Proc. Linn. Soc. 1870-71, xc.; Gard, Chr 1870, 1117. Vaitehia Won Velley, Thomas (1749 21806) : b. Chipping Ongar, Essex, 1749? d. Reading, Berks., 8th June, 1806. Lieut.-Col., Oxford Militia. D.C.i., 1787. F. L.S., 1792. Of Bath, and afierwards Liver- rie gy i Fe of Dawson Turner. Herbarium, 18 ye with in Liverpool Bot. Gard. Pritz. 880; Jacks, 24 > R. B.C. vi. ete gz No. 4); Smith Lett. ii. 348; tae Trans v. 145; EK. B. 1690; Ann. Bot. ii. 593; Naturalist, iv. (1889), 398; Gent. Mag. pons Soe vi. 588. $H Sm.. Vernon, William (fl. 1688-95). -A., Camb., 1688. M.A., 1692. Studied Mosses. Sent plants from Mavi to Petiver. Plants from KH. Indies and Maryland in Herb. Bloane (59, 72, c.). Mus. Pet. nos. 89, 566. Vernonia Schreb Vieary, N. (fl. 1835-53). Major, 2nd European Regt. ‘ Botany of Sinde,’ Ann. Nat. Hist. i. 420. Journ "hiee. Soc. Bengal, xvi. 1152 (1847). “ Small. ‘but very valuable herbarium” at Kew, Fl. Indica, i. 70. R.S.C. vi. 149. Vicarya Wall. = _ Myriopteron. Voight, Johann Otto (1798-1843) : b. Nordborg, Sleswick, 22nd larch, 1798; d. ee 22nd June, 1848, Surgeon to Danish SHORT NOTES. 85 Govt., Serampore, 1827; Supt. Bot. Gard., Serampore, 1834; of Bot. Gard., Calcutta, 1842. ‘Hortus Suburbanu s Caleuttensis” (ed. Grifith), 1845. Pref. to Hort. Suburb. Cale. (To be continued.) SHORT NOTES. Autumnat Buossomine or MERCURIALIS PERENNIs (see Journ. Bot, 1890, 356). — The autumnal ae of this plant came under my notice again in November last. The station was under a low hedge with a x peiraris ape, on a hill-top to the west of Luton, Beds. The plants were in fine condition, the staminate flowers being much aie dcuaacon than the pistillate. The autumnal inflorescence is different in appearance from the earliest vernal, the former oe finer stems and fuller foliage, more like those of the latter part of the spring. This second ices ing has been aoe observed in South Beds aan 1880, and I believe it is of so frequent an occurrence that a description of the plant in a FT ae Flora — be incomplete without a reference to the fact. CaREX MonTANA IN Bucks. — On July 29th, 1889, I found one specimen of this plant i in a rough broken piece of ground with trees, undergrowth, and springs, near some pottery works in the parish of Chalfont St. Peter’s, about four miles from eeaee Bucks. I 3 lieve it has not been recorded from this county befo ARMITAG: Canuir poLyMorPHA Lénnroth 1n Svar’. aie request a Diet. hear for a set of "the British species of Callitriche caused me to overhaul my gatherings of several years, laid aside from want of leisure to ex e them. Among them I was much pleased to nd good apeieent Sco the above pa showing the Whe av of Exchange Club this coming season. Its probable eat ae as a Surrey plant will be found indicated in this Journal for 1888, oe Read BrnneErt. CINcLIDOTUS RIPARIU 58). — I regret that, owing to an un- fortunate oversight on “any part, Mr. J. E. Bagnall’s name was omitted from my note. It is only fair to him that this should be rectified, as Mr. Bagnall was the first to authenticate this moss.— uur W. WEYMAN. NOTICES OF B ogee y ne systema tipa 7 1 tarnm Plante Europea. ¥& phanerogamicarum in Europa eee eresoentinm: vel mere inquilinarum autore Dr. K. Ricurer. Tom. i. [Gymno- sperme# : Monocotyledones]. 8vo, pp. vil. 378. Dr. Ricuter has undertaken a useful work in the compilation of this synonymic list of European plants, the value of which is 86 -« SLANT ~EUROPEA. appeared of the synonyms of the European flora, and this is printed in a way which facilitates reference, and indeed leaves nothing to be desired. _ The RS ee we priority | of publication i is of ome Seeerrer'f Ww Ss, we k, to be re sateds Hes ys :—* Puncto prioritatis publications —- i auldere liceat. Guia um potui enim illam respexi et veter nem botanicorum secutus nomen istud quam votustis peront cele quod in quovis genere speciei tributum sit; si ver hoe nomen dubium est, vel in novo genere jam ad aliam ‘apenien, significandam usum, illo nomine usus sum, quod mihi ad sig- m licere, alii vero, ne a synon. Set Ars augeat vel magis turbet cavendum messe.”’ Pre-Linnean names and ‘‘nomina Gandogeriana”’ are ignored. There is no need for us to enter upon a renewed discussion upon a matter on which our view has been declared more than once in these pages. We have adhered to the DeCandollean s,” and we s i i n. But this in no way detracts from our sdb ar of the value of r. Richter’s work, especially as the follower of the “Laws” can sahil select from the ia Bae gael the name which the species on. in his opinion, to ollowing citation will show Dr. Richter’s nnipne of citing erhoneyiis and the general pr san of the boo * Cutan: Cc. maritima [L.] Bth. & Hook, cam, pl. iii. 2, p. 1188 (1888). _ Syn.: Brachypodium maritimum R. S. syst. ii. p. dais Festuca dichotoma Forsk. deser. p. 22 (1755 F. cepacia Forsk. ibid. F. mari C. fi. fr. iii. p. 47 (1805). F, robusta Mut. fl. fr. iv. p. 118 (1887). Poa maritima Pourr. vets toul. iii. p. 825 (1788). Sélerodhtoa dichotoma Lk. h. ber. i. p. 150 (1827). Scl. maritim a Lk. 1.0. i p. 150 (1 833 Scleropoa maritima Parl. fi. it. p. 468 (1 48). Triticum maritimum L. Sp. pl. ed. ii. p. 198 (1762). Regio mediterranea (sensu amplo).” It will be noted that the synonyms are arranged alphabetically, first a: genera and then by species: any doubt as to priority is at once settled by the excellent plan of attaching the date to each. or [Spr.],” and the following as ‘“ C. divaricata [Dsf.]”’: both, we presume, are intended to be cited by future authors as “ C. mem- PLANTS EUROPEX. 87 Bitton [Spr.] Staite and “ C. divaricata [Dsf.] Richt.” Now it seems to us that, granting that Dr. Richter is right in ignoring in favour of the ete specific name memphitica, Willkomm’s name, C. scleropoides, for the plant on which he founded his genus, it is impossible to show any reason why Bentham & Hooker — Spa be cited for this species and C. nn as well as for C. ma These authors say, under Cutandia :—* Hue pertinent satahi Festucam mephiticam Boiss., ae species typica: C. sclero i ts . mogeton and his notes will be found at p. 75. We ie not space to go through the whole work, but the following notes will give an ae of its style and execution. i per neglectum is placed as which of S. ramosum Huds. The species of Triglochin have a feminine instead of a neuter determination, although Linné named them in the latter form. Our species of Alisma are allocated to three ages and stand as Alisma rye L., Echinodorus ranunculoide. “[1.] Englm. in Aschs, Fl. d. Prov. Brandb. i. 3 651 oe and Elisma natans “ [.] tae, in Pringsh. Jahrb. vii. p. 19 (1 70).” an eo satotiesed now stands as Da: isma Mill. Diet. (1759). Anthoxanthum Puellii (which should hate aire one /) is made ee with A, aristatum Boiss. (or, as Dr. Richter prefers to write, “ Bss.’’—an abbreviation widele would equally stand for Besser), an earlier ame. Our “ Holy-grass” stands as ‘ Hieroc. odor [L.] Whib. fl. ups. p. 32 (1820) ”’: Linné described it as Holcus odoratus. Here the spelling of the genus adopted by its founder is ignored. Agrostis nigra is retained as a species peculiar to England. ‘*‘ Ammophila arenaria [L.] Lk. L. ber. i. p. arcs (1827) ”’ supersedes A, arundinacea Soe ae ee and ‘‘ Arrhenatherum oe th] M. K. in Rohl. D. . 546 (1828)” poeta A. avenaceum Beauv. (1812). a Sil # ‘restricted to S. dura, our other oxloeiéa bigte mag to Atropis and Scleropoa. Benekeni Syme”’ is recognised as a species; and we may rahe this as a text on which to base one or two remarks which have suggested themselves in other cases. First, we doubt whether, on Dr. Richter’s principles, the name should not stand as ‘‘ Bromus Syme.” more i attributes the species to ie and refers to Eng. Bot. od 8,2 157, in support of his statement. But Syme does not rank the 88 THE GENUS MASDEVALLIA. plant as a species: he writes, “ Bromus asper Murray. . . . . var. B. - Benekenii.”” He seems to have been doubtful as to the position of the plant: how, then, can it be right to make him sponsor for the species ? | _ The golden rule, ‘‘ Never make a@ man sa those 4s follow Dr. Richter must cite a species as ‘‘ B. Benekent {Lige.] Richter.” _ Sade is the sstiodin the name must stand as Benekenti, not ekent. Hordeum sylvaticum Huds. becomes ‘ H. europeum silvaticum, which he does not; and on = — Hudson is credited with oa silvatica, o— he did n We are tempt undergo oer plant which we are learnin call Cladium ger- ma name wehish: eatolatil by four years Brown's C. Mariscus (1810)—must be kn a en dies C will of course retain Mariscus as the pecific ses on the ground that it was employed by Linneus cand Be cheenus).. But he does not even cite C. jamaicense as a synonym; and, by a curious slip, he attributes the genus to Robert Brown, instead of to Patrick Browne, who established it in his History of Jamaica. The Genus Masdev a Issued by the Marquis or Lorin, K.T., hi s collection of Orchids at Newbattle Abbey. The plates od dcaavigtipieh by Miss Frorence H. Wooiwarp, with vignette engravings from photographs, and additional notes by Consul F. C. Lexumann (German Consul in the Republic of Colombia). Folio. Part I. £110s. Grantham, 1890. RE is no Natural Order to which more interest now-a-days attaches than that which includes the many curious and beautiful forms 0 hids. o introduce new ones horticulturists have searched far and wide, from the tropical jungles of Malaya to the aoe heights of the South American Andes. Unlimited time and as been spent on ae cultivation; their selection and hehouestca has become a study in in itself, leading to beautiful and striking results; and se highest scientific culture has been applied to the solution of the m many biological problems presented in the various, often extremely complicated, form and arrangement of the parts. it ‘e therefore somewhat to find so few recent ription through ee horticultural and scientific pe but a good systematic revision of a whole genus is a rarity. The advent THE GENUS MASDEVALLIA. 89 of a new monograph is es et for congratulation, if, as in the present case, it comes with the assurance of careful study and researc Of all dried plants the Orchid is the most difficult to restore to any semblance of its original symmetry, yet I suppose the majority of species have been described and revisions of genera compiled from dried material, consisting —— om of single flowers. Miss Woolward has studied and dra e living plants from Lord Lothian’s collection at Newbattle naiheys ; other collectors have also she has ens coming from various sources. to know it thoroughly, the living plant must be studied in its iv e ns hmann has f collected seasons of the year. His experience is often a help in the critic distinction of species and varieties. For instance, in the case o Masdevallia Ephippium, he confirms the opinion arrived at, from comparative examination of the two plants, that the Reichenbachian species M. achrocordonia must be included here, considering it “to be merely a local variety peculiar to the eastern slopes of the Andes, e type being found upon the western slopes.” Consul Lehmann has found many new species, some of which will make well-defined groups where before we have now only a solitary individual, ts others, I believe, will constitute quite new sections. =~ drawi will be published in later parts of the work, and he will add a nears on the geographical distribution of the genus, ‘illustrated y a ma Th sent number includes ten a forming a very fair aieanontios of the whole genus, which numbers some 150 species. They are arranged in alphabetical order, but at the end a synopsis will be given showing the sections into which the genus is divisible, Hitherto this has not been possible, for though Reichenbach has indicated various sectional divisions among his frequent notes and descriptions in the Gardeners’ egg and elsewhere, they have nowhere been brought together systematic form ; in fact, to quote the — Mawia Subbalied ra Mr. Veitch, and noticed in this J ournal f r 1890, p. 80, ‘‘necessary material is not yet available.” With Mr. Rolfe’s assistance, Mr. Kent then ‘ sight together those Reichenbachian sections that include most of the species described, and indicated the characters upon which t n framed; but,’’ he goes on to say, ‘‘as stated above, other species are cultivated in a few collections, and many more have been described from dried capping while others are but still very imperfectly known.” In the na ost de which we hope will now be thrown upon the genus ‘isk the-wltini ties, we shall look for a thoroughly scientific as all as useful classification. 90 THE GENUS MASDEVALLIA, It will be evident, even from the few species described in Part I., and to those who a are almost unacquainted with the genus, that there are several he distinct groups. Compare, for instance, Masdevallia rosea, with its almost converging sepal-limbs and its to the very distinct section Saccolabiate, where the sepals id ee = right na ee i their insertion on the top of the ovary. a sma The e ger nus includes a few dwarf forms, with very pretty neat little flowers, and these are represented in Part I. by WM. simula, “widely distributed over the Andes of Colom and Keuador,”’ Masdevallia.” The other species tulad are M. amabilis, M. Chestertonti, M. E; phippium, M. macrura, M. peristeria, and M. torta. In each case there is a hand-coloured lithograph, the natural size learn from the Preface, met with Prof. Reichenbach’s cordial approbation, and it is at his suggestion that the apices and sections of the leaves are also figured. These dissections will form one of ng the discovery and introduction of the pecies, its distribution, habitat, and the nature and variation of a conditions under whi it grows. Ti am glad to note that Miss Woolward has ptokpies celia cted. those species where als is not eelig ppt ce it soe probable that some tissue round the base of the tube will prove sweet to the I do not know whether Consul Lehmann has studied to any extent ae methods of fertilisation in Masdevallia, an account of which would form a most interesting chapter in biology. The bidden ri te something also of this, their Monograph will leave little to be desired. A. B. Renpiz. A REVISED List OF THE BRITisit MARINE ALGH, 91 A Revised List at = Weiaek Marine Alga. By E. M. Hotes and E. A. y (Aes als ad rr Nigh vol. v., No. xvii. Desaaber, 1800. ter ished Jan. 1891). THE aordinary progress of the ite of Marine Alge in this country ies the last few years has been not only expressly noted in the pages of this Journal, but the pages themselves have borne the most direct kind of testimony to the fact, as have also the pen of the Linnean Society, the Annals of Botany, and that, since Harvey's Phycologia, no enumeration existed of our large additions. Besides this inconvenience, the synonymy 0 Alge, always kaleidoscopic,—though perhaps this word might be better compounded of another adjective,—had undergone varied changes, and it had ane ee matter of research to trace Harveyan names through the works of continental writers. No two men in this country have been more active in effecting these additions to work which should be of service to fellow-workers—a guide to Sia in the pate es research. This is now before us in the form of a check-list of British Marine Algex, with the Harveyan names quoted (where diferent) and the comely come indicated by a system of symbolical numbers, for the sake o As f Si tesa pe ambtdeomenctns research of which it is the th d ain from would be Giiieehed merely with potty details. The method of quoting the distribution is another matter, and certainly calls for legitimate criticism. The British coast has been divided into fourteen sections, thus :— ‘1. From the Shetland Islands to the Sound of Mull. From the Sound of Mull to the ‘vine Firth. From the Shetland Islands to Aberdee From Aberdeen to the Tweed. From Solway Firth to Holyhead. From Holyhead va the say Islands. rom the Twee omer From Cromer to Dove . From the Scilly alands to Dover. po OD ID OR oD TRELAND. “10. From Malin Head to Roundstone Bay. 11. From Roundstone Bay to Bantry Bay. 12. From Malin Head to Dublin Bay. 13. From Dublin Bay to Wexford Harbour. 14. From Bantry Bay to Wexford Harbour. **In each case the locality first named will be included in that section, but ite second will not, the second locality being the starting-point for the next section. 92 ARTIcLES in JouRNALS. This pe sents naturally results in brevity, and in something besides. The attentive reader will note that the Shetland Islands, for example, by this method are included both in sections 1 and 8; and that Dover is expressly — from both 8 and 9. What has Dover done to merit this treatment? It ought to be a ‘« starting-point,” and perhaps the eahors think that Dover has ae gia enough of the sort already. Similarly in Ireland, Malin is included twice (viz., in sections 10 and 12), and Wexford Pashous is es excluded (viz., from 13 and 14), but then such things are as one expects them to be in Ireland. Brevity is thus well mated, sod ‘the authors may be pardoned their joke, though it needs so élaborate an explanation. At the same time, one cannot ri thinking it would have been less amusing, but more scientific, ivide our coasts into something like natural areas, and to Toate them either symbolically or otherwise, but after an intelligible fashion. I may therefore be pardoned if I do not echo out the distribution of ge on our shores.” This system is surely bias for once, without experimenting on its possible developme Chavo w are two appendices—the first of species to be tie ‘“‘ since they have not been proved to grow on the shores 0 - These are Cystoseira barbata g., Laminaria longicruris De ia Pyl., Sargassum bacciferum C. Ag., ; and Sargassum vulgare C. Ag. On what shores, may I ask, has Baty gassum bacciferum been sate to row? Itis a doubtful ee on those mythical shores of Dover or Wexford Harbour. I agree to the exclusion of this occur on the shores of Britain, having been found on the Atlantic shores of France or of Norway, or in the Baltic, is certainly of express service to the collector. Apart from such —— rs (and this criticism of them I tender in the most friendly mood), Messrs. Holmes and Batters are to be heartily thanked be a solid and useful piece of work, — will bear fruit in many hands. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Ann. Sciences Nat. (7th Ser., xii. 4-6: Jan. 189 91).—A. Garcin, ‘ Recherches sur Vhistogénése des péricarpes charnus’ (4 plates). Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 4, 5). — M. Leonhard, ‘ Zur Anatomie der Apocynaceen’ (2 plates). — C. O. Harz, ‘Ueber die Flora von Marienbad in Béhmen.’—(Nos. 6,7). G. Kuntze, ur vergleicl den Anatomie der Malvaceen.’ — J. R. Jungner, Ueber die Pape- nara im bot. Gart. zu Upsala nebst neuen hybriden Formen.’ “recon Gazette (Jan.). — — J. Donnell-Smith, ‘ Undeseribed cleats from Guatemala’ (Bocconia velutina, Chorisia soluta, Myrodia maeigiootg Heteropteris retusa, Potentilla Donnell-Smithii Focke, Tibouchina Bourgeana Cogn., Monochatum diffusum Cogn., Conostegia ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 93 hirtella Cogn., Miconia Guatemalensis Cogn., M. Turckheimii Cogn., Clidemia Donneli-Smithii Cogn., Passiflora clypeophylla Mast., P. allantophylla Mast., P. transversa Mast., P. ornithoura Mast., P. mrt i Mast., Melothria Donnell- Smithii Cogn., Anguria oblongi- folia , A. diversifolia Cogn., Gurania Donnell-Smithii Cogn., jets doinepalis Cogn., Ce phaelis ¢ Prtietes's (tab. 1), Daphnopsis Tuerckheimiana, Triuris oie ylis, spp. nn.). — R, Thaxter, ‘ North American = Sate mycetes’ (Oedocephalum, ror 4 Sigmoideo- myces gen. nov.: 2 plates).— G. Vasey, Sporobolus pilosus, Bouteloua uniflora, spp. nn.—J. M. Coulter & J. N. Rose, Actinella savileae sp.n. Bot. Zeitung (Jan. 80), — F. Kienitz-Gerloff, ‘ Die Protoplasma verbindungen zwischen auat. ten Se elementen in der Pflanze.’—(Feb. 6). M. Woronin, ‘ Ueber “ Taumelgetreide ” in Siid-Ussurien.’ — (Feb. 18), F. Bushenee ‘Ueber einen Fall der Entstehung der eichen blatterigen Form des Carpinus Betulus.’— (Feb. 20). H. Véchting, ‘ Ueber die prensa arce des Laublattes von seiner Sagertneens Thitigkeit ’ (1 plate). Bull. Soe. Bot. France (XXxvil. dirs Rendus 5: Feb. 1).— D. Clos, ‘ Disitie [eee —E. Roze, * Urocystis Viole & Ustilago antherarum.’ — P. Duchartre, ‘ Sur la production de caieux épi- phylles chez le Lilium auratum.’ — P. A. Gentz, ‘ lberis penta Jord. en Suisse.’ — T. de Heldreich, Centaurea redempta, sp. n.— S. Pons, Dianthus monspessulano-neglectus, hybr. nov. — J. d’Arbau- be ‘ Téguments | ge cae ag des erable. — —. Desvaux, : changes gazeux d’ tu e.’ — Id., ‘ Atmosphére interne des tubercules.’— —. Clary, ‘Plantes Oranaises.’—L. Mangin, ‘ ‘ Pérono- - gporées rec pateillies aux environs de Paris.’ — E. Prillieux, ‘ Sur les tubercules des racines des Légumineuses.’ Flora (Jan. 16). — C. Stich, ‘ Die Athmung der Pflanzen bei verminderter Sauerstoffspannung.’ — A. Weitie se, * Ueber die Wen- dung der Blattspirale und die sie bedingenden Druckverhaltnisse an den Axillarknospen der Coniferen’ (1 plate). — F. Buchenau, ‘Ueber Knollen- und Zweibelbildungs bei den Juncaceen.’ — E. Loew, ‘ Ueber die Besta ee ak und den anatomischen Bau der Bliithe von O-ytropis pilosa’ (1 plate).— H. oo ‘ Halb- flechten’ (1 plate).—J. Miiller, ‘ Lichenologische Beitr Gardeners’ Chronicle (Jan. 81). —Restrepia ciliata Rolfe, sp. n.— (Feb. 14). Schomburgkia Sanderiana Rolfe, sp. n.— (Feb. 21). Bulbophyllum inflatum Rolfe, se n. Journal de Botanique (Jan. 16). — E. Bureau & A. France a ‘Plantes nouvelles du Thibet et de la Chine sa eae aes oni ate _Meconopsis chelidonifolia, M. Henrici, Cory Dace arrya ciliaris, Viola flavida, Silene platypetala, ss poiarwe : Donces polycladus, A. tatsienensis, A. litangensis, Spirea thibetica, spp.nn.).— (Feb. 1). Neillia thibetica, Rubus setchuenensis, R. wanthocarpus, Aralia angustifolia, Lonicera thibetica, L. trichosantha, Aster Juscescens, A, batangensis, Inula serrata, spp. nn.). — (Jan. as E. un ‘ Diagnose microscopique de l’acide citrique.’ — eta -« Polycoccus.’ — — 1). C. Sauvagean, ‘Sur la tige des des Loste 94 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC, ourn. Quekett me Club (Jan.).—T. H. Buffham, ‘ On. the eons organs of some Floridew’ (2 plates). Shrubsole, ‘A new Diatom oun the estuary "of the “Thames ’ (Str aS sorte (1 plate). Mid ist (Feb.). — W. Matthews, ‘ History of County Botany ‘of Wo Manibene (contd.). Naturalist (Feb. ).—J. B. Davy, Lincolnshire Limestone Plants —C. Waterfall, ‘ Carea montana in Derbyshire.’ — W. A. Shuftrey, . Flowering Plants and Ferns of Littondale, Yorks.’ . Bot. Zeitschrift (Feb.). — K. Heinricher, ‘ Kine Blithe yon Cyprivetnn Calceolus mit ickechlagserscheinunge en.’ J. Murr, ‘Die Carex-Arten der Innsbru ker Flora.’— K. Hackel, ‘ Deseriptiones Graminum novorum’ (Roteboellia glauca, R. geminata, Manisuris porifera, And) ‘opogon tmpressus, A, Clarkei, Germainia e , Spp.nn.). — M. der Spanische-portugiesischen und balearischen Flora’ (Carduus phyllolepis, Thymus Arundanus, Lewcrium Rieverchoni, spp. nn.).— J. Freyn, ‘ Serene nove Orientales’ (Hieracium Bornmiilleri, H. cappadocicum, Phyteuma a alien | Ve drecntr Jlavidum, Lamium setidens, Stack odontophylla, Allium laceratum 5 A Pharmaceutical Journal (Fe. 21).— EH. M. Holmes ‘ Tu-chung Bark’ (Hucommia ulmoides Revue de Botanique (Jan). — H. & A. Marcailhou-d’Aymeric, — cryptanthum, sp.n.— (Feb.). ‘Henri de Puivert’ (d. Jan. 16).—B. Riomet, ‘Flore de la Thiérache.’ Revue — du Bourbonnais (Feb.). H. Gay, ‘Synopsis de la flore de la Mitidja BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Ar the ie po of the Irish Land Commissioners, Mr. Carruther: is preparing a plain account of the potato-disease, with endtiadioiis drawn by Mr. W. G. Smith, which will be — ed in chromo- lithogr os ere a wall-diagram for schools and farm- tata A on of. Bauer's famous water-colour drawings of the germination of wheat, in the form of six wall-diagrams for edu- cational purposes is being prepared under Mr. Carruthers’ direction for publication by the Royal Agricultural Society; and we are glad to learn that this will be don sr a price so low as to bring them within the reach of the poorest Histol Tux series of British plants exhibited in the Botanical Gallery of the Natural tistory Museum has been extended by the addition of a io of ae osses, consisting of 576 species arranged in 129 g The arrangement is that adopted by Hobkirk in the weant \elition of his & Synopsis sarap Ca the descriptions have been . from that work. been exercised in the taken fr tion .of specimens. whi exibition of monet aca that of the flowering plants in the illustrations of the genera, BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 95 These come partly from Limpricht’s Laubmoose (Band iv. of Rabenhorst’s Kryptogamen- Flora), a Sica from Bruch & Schimper’s Bryologia Europaa. They show an enlarged scale those parts of a moss which, owing ‘6 their. minutaneaa, tend to escape notice. In genera where the natural habit is very marked, a representation of the capsule and its parts is alone given; but in most cases the portion of the stem which bears the capsule is also figured. WE have received the numbers for October to December last of Innguages. Dr. Yatabe explains that, owing 3 Ba delay which lace in receiving answers from the European and Amareee” botanist ts he has consulted, he has ania to publish c Kuropean specialists.” In the October number Primula nipponica d Leptedermis pulchella, in heeds Primula tosaensis, and in December Kirengeshoma palmata,—the last the type of a new genus of Saxifragacee,—are figured and described as new by Dr. Yatabe. The varied contents of the magazine and the lesa number o contributors speak well for the progress of Botany in Japan. Tue Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, 1890, issued in con- nection with the Royal Gardens, Kew, is an 8vo volume of 352 5 ar dae ‘published by the Stationery Office at the low cost of 2s. ** Miscellaneous”’ the info Te ws samigg wd is, but much of it is of interest and importance. ong the papers is Dr. liver’s ‘‘ Report on Obsevaiions "wads on the Weather Plant” (Abrus precatorius): for the most part, however, they are connected with economic botany. as ‘of the three Appendixes is devoted t ist of the plants which matured seed in Kew Gardens 889; a second list has just been issued as an Appendix for 1891, which i is also stated to be for 1889: is not 1890 intended ? Tue Bulletin for January last is mainly devoted to a oe animated correspondence on the “ production of seed a al variation in the Sugar-cane.” Prof. Harrison, of the Gove justification for his complain int. vetiinhatea that the investigations of Dr. Fressanges, which we printed in this Journal for 303), were aes referred to by Mr. Morris in his paper— IT1S a matter which, as we learn, has caused some unpleasant feeling in Mauritius; and Timehri, for June last, wonders ‘when justice will be done to the work of the colonial in meget? Those intere 96 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. points at issue. Dr. Posr publishes, in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestin Exploration Fund for January, an account of a trip to almyra, in eé course of which he collected the new species enumerated in our last issue (p. 62), with a large number of others, of which a list is appended. Hart’s volume on the Fauna and Flora of the Wady Arabah is announced as ready for publication. lutum N., Jungermania sawicola Schrad., J. Kunzei Hiiben., Har panthus Flowtowit N., of which there was little probability of British specimens being procured, although only sixty copies have been pared. Tue first part of an English edition of Lindenia has appeared, of hich Mr. R. A. Rolfe is the English editor. The number contain four plates, and Mr. Rolfe is responsible for two of the descriptions —one of a new species, Peristeria aspersa, the other of a plant formerly referred to Odontoglossum, but now placed in Cochlioda (C. Noezliana). Tse Herbarium of the late M. Triana, containing upwards of 8000 plants, has been acquired by the British Museum, as well as a large collection from the province of Atacama, Chili, made by MM. A. Borchers and F. Philippi, and determined by Prof. R. A, Philippi. C. Harr has published in the Proceedings of the Royal On th hi which he summarises the result of his seven or eight years’ botanising in the Irish mountains. The information is given for e m in tabular form, with observations upon certain species, and Cybele Hibernica. Pror. Macoun is making rapid progress with his enumeration of Canadian Mosses, and will publish descriptions of the many new species in part vi. of his Sy opsis of the Canadian Flora. The Mosses and Hepatic of Canada number at least a thousand species, The Transactions of the Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society for January contains ‘A few notes on the Kew Herbarium,” by the Rey. T. A. Preston. Mr. Preston incidentally refers also to the National Herbarium at South Kensington: but his remarks suggest the desirability of his obtaining more accurate and fuller information regarding this establishment. | __We learn with regret of the recent death of Prof, Maximowicz, _ of St. Petersburg, which took place on the 16th ult, 5 loth, gives a complete record of all events hy the last fifty years in the department of of Horticulture, eee oan, Botany, &c., and is of the utmost importance to and Botanical Garden roy nany odd Volumes of the same in Stoc Bg EN. An Illustrated Weekly Journal of insect: by to 1889, J inclusive. Bound in half-morocco. Many Coloured Plates A gatas ah OF ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY, caskets Sei, 1839 nh Parts. £5. ATURE. Vols. 1 to 25. Half-calf, gilt. £7 7s. ae A‘ Gy BUCKLE, 60, Stannore Sr., Newcastie St., Lonxvon, w.c. : “WILLIAM WESLEY . ee aa Fh ee CATALOGUE. P. i Fl and Ire scal Flora of England and Wales, &c. Flora of Scandinavia, Belgium, France, Germany, &c. Flora of Asia, aia America, and Australasia; Botanical Gardens. troo Works. Price Parr : I—GENERAL WORKS 0 ON PHANEROGAMIA: a Le pi ae of the Phanerogamia, with Reference eyes of the Genera. Mor ogy and mae of Piant Life. Biographies and Portraits of Botanists. : Meat nee Botany, Herbals, &c. Works of Lie innaus. Serial Publications ro000 _——_ 2 bi. fee "Conducted by Roserr Hose, LLD., EL best Writers on practical Gard dening, and. ‘wiitne sional Writers eminent in the various _ other Rural Pursuits connected - Hor - _ Published Weekly, price 3d. ; post free , 84d. Terms of Subscription -— Quarter, 3s. weak e ii ti One Year, 15s. ome 3 to :DWARD ay. MESSRS, BELL'S LIST OF BOOKS. WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, oe ba ene Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Garden HANDBOOK OF BROMELIACE. meee 8vo. 5s. . “This is —— of oe tee bent serviceable publications with which Mr. Baker ayo ei go : oF —* Mr. Baker’s cancels gifts to Bystematic Botany.”—Journal of — A FLORA or tz ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. "Guardian. . J ANDBOOK OF THE FERN ALLIES. A get! of the Genera and Species of the (inane Ph bess Equisetacer, Lycopodiacer, ‘Bhizocarpez. Demy 8vo. ba FANDBOOK OF THE AMARYLLIDES, moluding: the a I STR@MERIEZ and AGAVER. Demy 8vo. “Tt impossible speak high! f ae of this kind, entailing olan toting te last Hose Who ar stoned? in the aes can do ‘isto bey and — '— Gardeners’ — Ne S POCKE BOOK. , the Chief Characteristics of th a Copious . 6th Edition. sits 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. : vay ea AND avheren or BRITISH PLANTS. Collating ass Sg sams of the London Catalogue, English Botany, Babington’s Mannal, Bentham’s Flora ra, and Hooker’s Student’s Flora. 3 and their Synonyms; and a te a: cas G. Eexrton. JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN, EDITED HY ae a a; JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., HisTory), 2 isi on Highland Plants, 1890. By the Rev. . Marsa A, oo morice _ The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published “by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., . to whom Subsctiptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings; © if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now _ ready; also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free). The Volumes for 1884 to 1890 can still be had. _ For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be _ made to Dutau & Co., Soho Square, W. Mon * ‘The Editor will be glad to send the Journan or Botany ~ in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such Journals, Books for review, and Communications intended for publication, to be addressed to Jamms Bnirren, Esq., 8, West Square, Southwark, $.E. _ He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local Natural History Societies if they will forward him copies of Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may. corded in this J. ournal, = AUTHOR’S SEPARATE COPIES. _ __ Authors who require copies of th articles are requested to der. separate copies from the Publisher to notify this and g the tiumber required -3 otherwise th G. . Od, ys 10s. 6d, Separate Titles, a 97 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. (Wrrn Porrrarr.) ‘* THERE is no one who knew him with any degree of intimacy who does not feel that he has lost a personal friend, and that the world is the poorer au the death of Thomas pra Are her Briggs. is humility, his single-heartedness, his great gentleness, his patient Sesdtiies' rand his quiet influence a potent factor in every cirele in which he moved.” Such are the opening sentences of : bri i notice which gt apr in a weekly paper * published at Plymouth on January 31st. It is the Christian ‘gentleman and the good citizen ihbes loss is there deplored ; but very many—perhaps most—of the readers of this Journal will surely feel instinctively how true to the life must be this estimate of the man who was ede o the majority of them only by his botanical writings. The whose happy lot it was to enjoy his friendship cannot but be ak ve pained at his sudden removal, nor fai s him grievously many a day. His powers - critical sipsartiprnihs were so ee ese at once so acute a o dis- seemed always impossible. And hi es to help was so unmistakeable, Soon learned to trust him whenever he ined to give a positive opinion, the patience bene which he 1 er a to el and wait for light hus | ‘He was oa on the 7th of May, 1836, at Fursdon, in the parish of Egg Buckland, near Plymouth. His parents were second-cousins, and his maternal eg re Major R. Julian, of Estover, had served in the American War o See aay and was present with his regiment at Lexington and Bunker's Hill. Mr. aaa was an sent “that home. Even as a day er his attendance at school was made irregular by his walkie of chest. It was not till about 1851 that te seems to have shown any special fondness for natural objects. At that time his cousin, the Rev. R. A. Julian, an enthusiastic naturalist, then at Cambridge University, was con- tributing s eins papers to the Naturalist on local Ornithology and Botany; and the sight of these seems to have suggested © a future botanist the idea of keeping a record of his own observa For some years these notes were confined almost octal) 4 to Ornithology and Entomology, and it was not until 1858 and 1859” that they wore a decided botanical complexion. * The Church in the West. Jougna or Borany.—Vow. 29. (Apri, 1891.] H 98 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS, His first published botanical notes, Pepenrad s in the Phytologist from 1860 to 1862; his paper in the 186 1 vol., ‘* Dates of Flowering Plants in the Vicin nity of Plymouth,” saa g good earnest of the patient and exact obasciak ation which wa hs so characteristic of all he wrote. Equally interesting is it to at that even thus early, —-some twenty years before the publication ot his Flora,—the determination to observe and chronicle all that his neighbourhood could produce in the way of wild flowers seems to have been already n 11¢ ears t virtual m4 xed by him as early as 1861, since it is in that year that Ww his paper in the Phytologist on ‘Localities of some Uncommon Plants and Varieties of Common Species within twelve miles 2. Pl akg ie ie © cor fs ) Bs ve 4 st “ i: 2° i) B a o ele nm © 9 mR co > FS oe S oO eat © 4 Et re) a -© 4 re) : a we of his father’s to Malvern, Worcester, Hereford, and South Wales,—probably the most extended tour that he ever took. His sdluatey as a field botanist had already been rewarded by the discovery of several plants not previously recorded from including Tillea muscosa and the then little-known Epilobium lanceolatum. But in 1864 the addition to the British Flora through him of a most interesting speci sd by Bee eager Schousb. H. beticum Boiss.) was announced s himself in this ournal, where soon anther it t was fully aendiben by Prof. Babington and a figure of it given.* : * Later in sesame 2 a et al note :— Hypericum undulatum found in Occacm 0) appears the he following known it, but not by name, for ee = bogs near "that soa abies via him that it was H. perforatum, rg gee ———— THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 99 It was in this year also that he appeared for Land first ame as a Se at the Plymouth Institution, a Soc kl lectures and Fel be have for a long time ae Lem night keel most of the scientific and literary men of the neighbourh He was a member before this, and had furnished the Sees oat pint Se Fi eys, with notices of rare plants. He had also presented to the Museum a ponies of eggs of pect birds, mostly collected by himself. ‘Not the Flowering Plants in the Neighbourhood of Figsosee sek he title of his first lecture; and - was followed by a second series of similar ‘“ Q session. His connection with the Institution was uninterrupted from this time, and was especially close mr — years after the delivery of these first lectures. Thus 5 he was elected ‘Curator of Zoology”; in 1867 he Gouned i a small birds of the neighbourhood, and in 1868 and following years on the Flora of Plymouth, its soil, its natural features and climate, and the distribution of its plant species. In 1869 he was also appointed ra . Corn and he often sent me notes of words and puree and local pro- nunciations that he had met with. He was thoro ughiy acquainted with the Devonshire dialect, and would sometimes read stories in it at Penny Readings with a great deal of quiet humour. I i his Posner writing letters in the dialect to the local newspaper under an assumed name, on the mischief done by the ru iitoes rooting up of plants from the hedgerows, and the destruction of small birds. He took a class in the “Boys’ Sunday School, and was left the school. He was also much interested in the day schools, a a lay reader in the parish, and I often heard of his good work there, especially as a teacher and visitor. . . . In all his work he was exact, punctual and diligent, always to be depended upon for the ormance of anything he had undertaken. And he was always most considerate for others, with a Puce formal sir fashioned courtesy that was very pleasant and winnin, These reminiscences of Mr. Shelly’ 8 are 80 entirely in keeping with my own (referring chiefly to later years), that I have not been able to deny myself the pleasure of quoting them chance of being the first recorder of it, as a native of Britain.—C.C.B.” Perhaps I ought - add that I have a specimen of it ee by aa in July, 1857, in Treverry Bog, near Helston, which I then , because che pm pra ca it with any described species ‘ei ads. Aa. ersrr eens antiytd H 2 100 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. It was not till 1876, four years after he had been elected a F.L.S., tha made Briggs’ acquaintance. I was then movin always a very early riser, and eager (I like to believe) to begin his i as we were alwa I early train, so enabling me to meet him in time for some hours’ botanising on the road the first day of his visit. I need hardly say of my own neighbourhood as an unvarying result of every such long a day out as I chose to accompany him in, or spare him for. ‘When he went alone, he seldom failed to bring back a full vasculum, << ae preserve, he usually had several little bundles of vouchers of other plants to be looked through after his return to the house, before he 1 ty, Sorting, examinin, s- cussing and disposing of the day’s spoils before bed-time; and he me in time for this, so as to make ind on such occasions his intimate knowledge of country life and : his warm sympathy with the employments and asiatadea country THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 101 folk made him always both an interested and a helpful member of the party. In fact, he was so essentially unselfish, and so truly eager to be helpful to all with whom from any cause he came into close contact, that the social instinct was, I should say, always strong in him, sores: engrossing his personal studies or employ- ments might seem Towards the al of 1877 I spent a night at his house in j orssteig and he then showed me a considerable part of his Flora already in MS. But he never allowed himself to be hurried in his work, and he was especially anxious to do all he could with the Rose and Rubi of the district before he went to press. Rosa had attracted him greatly, and so he roe especially enjoyed and valued the frequent sapere eae of . G. Baker during a month that he had spent at Plymouth ; wet now, after a lengthened correspondence with him and with the late M. Déséglise, he had to a great degree mastered this difficult genus, - far as it is repre- sented in 8. Devon and E. Cornwall. Even so far hook as 1869, when Mr. Baker read his Monograph on the pain to the Linnean Society, we find him saying, ‘‘ For a liberal supply of specimens I am indebted to Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs’; and he specially mentions specimens from him under R. tomentosa, R. micrantha var. Briggsii, several canina forms, and R. bibracteata. As one of the latest fruits of Briggs’ close study of this genus we find him reading tish After this his interest in the genus seemed rather to flag, and two insi ti his entire or years collection of rose specimens, British and His work on Rubi was necessarily extatited over a much ae period. He had had the great Swedish batologist, botanising with him in the Plymouth neighbourhood, and with him, as well as with Prof. Babington and Dr. Focke, he had been in frequent correspondence for many years before I knew him. And he had already contributed some interesting papers on the genus to this Journal, as e.g., ‘‘ Stations of and Notes respecting some Plymouth Rubi” in 1869, and on R. ramosus Blox., R. adscitus Genev., and R. mutabilis Genev. in 1871; while in the 1869 vol. the Rev. A. Bloxam had described and figured under the name &, Briggsii Blox. a new form which Briggs had found near Plymouth. silvaticus, and longithyrsiger,—occurred here and there in the Teign Valley also, tho ough Dartmoor and 4 wide tract of country intervened. e keenness Phas his interest in this genus continued and even increased o the last; so that Rubi always had the place of honour in ts Diadidad, and were the chief subject of our corre- spondence In March, 1878, he left the house in which his father had died the previous year, and took up his residence with his brother, who had 102 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. now retired from the army, and for a time lived with his family in Plymouth; until, a few years later, they all moved together to adh : : : occasional short visits to his friends; so that there were probably many years between 1878 and 1890 in which he did not spend a single night from home, except for his one visit of twelve or thirteen ays to my house. Hence his brother, writing to m Fursdon, ay mov Fursdon ngest ee i s from Plymouth, besides the one Sweet aes ve set Makbe and South W ndence Scilly Isles. This limnited: range of seman as a field bo while it enabled him to master more completely whatever there was e learnt about the plants of the south-west of En, inevitably had an unfavourable effect on his knowledge of the British Flora as a whole, and so makes only the more remarkable the work he did as Curator of the Botanical Exchange Club, and the position he justly held as an authority on British plants petiothi At length, in 1880, his Flora of Pl _— appeared. highly appreciative and yet eminently just review* of this work which appeared in me Journal at the time of its publication leaves little that is worth saying on the subject here. Never, proba familiarly known to most of u sufficient evidence of this ;—I mean, the extent to which this sie is still accounted the pattern volume for the best local Floras since published, and the circum- stance that it continues in itself so full of interest to the general student, that he may turn to it now and open it almost anywhere with the -erapeptinadd ’ ome on matter which will help or quicken him i in oat si = as sxc sete pr puiatina 5 for the veliest possible interest in their production. > i eye cait of N. entes the Rubi showed less affinity y with th those of * Journ. Bot, 1880, pp. 281—285. THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 1038 Plymouth than we had observed in the i roger neighbourhood, and the flora altogether was poorer. But we were able to explore further, and he was igo at interested i - tesoing the ee of Hypericum undulatum northward and eastward in the county. This species we had searched for in vain in the Teign Valley, and so Briggs’ own ao at Ivybridge were the most eastwardly yet known in Britain. In the Upper Tamar Valley it proved much we trace D nd 1888 he visited the Rev. R. P. Murr deny ikon n lived in Wells, and with him made excursions in several ee expressly for the purpose of examining the Rubi of the county he assistance thus obtained from him is gratefully acknowledged by erse Oo) ite with Mr. Murray in 1883. From his paper, ‘ Lobelia rens L. in Cornwall,” printed in this Journal at the end of that year, we learn how, acting on information received from Murr reef he made his emo expedition into E. Cornwall in —- at delig ‘was later i in the year ‘than usual, festivities ; oa at one of our ego ont gatherings in the school-room he delivered a lectur ‘Thomas Tusser, Farmer, Poe t and Musician, of 300 eit 6? He had been very sceptical as ia his power of interesting a ene agricultural audience, such as alone I could there bring together. But, I am m thankful to say, he had no rea the mo intelligent of them, at all events, were gratified by a fous of ntertainment of which they had had no previous experienc . The readers of this J ae will hardly need to be reminded how continuous and varied was the stream of his contributions to its Meet from the first. "These contributions are in the hands of all ; such papers as his ‘“‘ Queries in Local Topographical Botany,” read at the Plymouth Atheneum, are not likely to be so generally known, and a brief quotation or two from these may z +: Bridge an urton, a distance of two miles over limestone, the plant occurs only in one or two partially shaded spots ; and nowhere between Laira Bridge and Plymstock, so far as my observation goes. The fact that it does not refuse to grow on limestone, if shade and shelter are present, seems to favour the idea that it is the dry * [They are referred to in this Journal for 1882, p, 376,—Ep. Journ. Bot.] 104 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. nature of the rock, and not its composition (in other words, its elon rather than. its chemical pee oes akes the plant avoid it. The power of a certain kind o in ibescbing: ais or parting with moisture ee eem se have much more to do with determining the character of “the vegetation on it than has 7 chemical composition.’ ollowing extract is from the second of these lectures :— ‘¢ Pimpinella magna L. affords a rem ve instance of what appears arbitrary range in on and Il... . Around the Pp in northerly direction, it becomes uncommon between Tamerton chee and Buckland Monachorum, and I have not met with it*in any part of Devon north of this latter parish. Hast of Plymouth it is aaaiek on to at least the portion of the Erme basin lying south of Ivybridge. .... Across the Tamar, and so in EK. Cornwall, it occurs in certain spots in the parishes of Maker, Rame, Antony, St. Johns and St. Stephens, also in the grounds at Pentillie; but beyond these parts I have never come across it in the whole county of Cornwall, though Watson does give it as a West Cornwall species on the authority of Dr. Oliver. It is unrecorded for N. ste and the whole county of Somerset, but re-appears in many plac the kingdom, reaching Norfolk and West Perth, so that oieate” cannot have anything to F with its circumscribed range in the south-west. In = ns so alg Plymouth it seems an increasing rather than decreasing spec It seeds abundantly, and has a remarkable ace ol quickly eendtiig up flower-stems when the earlier ones are cut off by the hedger’s hook; these in mild seasons will sometimes e in pile so late as November or December. It might be yet — lage g with us if a small lepidopterous larva did not form a of the umbels, by drawing their unopened flower-buds ieyethae fe silky threads, to find within a dwelling and supply of food at the same dime.” Tt toa be tedious to enumerate even the chief of his very numerous discoveries in local botany, as announced from time to time in the Botanical Exchange | ree Reports and in the several volumes of this Journal; but a of the species and chief varieties added to the Pio of the British Toles through his researches would seem not out of place here. I am much indebted, as primarily, to Colonel Briggs for much varied scfoeinptitin, so also to Messrs. Arthur - Bagnall for many notes and verifications of references bearing on these from books not in m lib st ie and varieties are, so far as I have been able to ascertain, as Heenan undulatum Schousb. Eiourn, Bot. 1864, Be ~~. aa Focke (Fl. Plym. 111, under /issus; Journ = 1890, THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 105 R. erythrinus eo (Fl. Plym. 112, under Lindleianus; Journ. Bot. 1890, 102, 2 nets! Ba ab. (Journ. Bot. 1890, 338-9. ? R. rotundatus P. J. Mill.; Journ. Bot. 1890, R. ramosus Blox. (Fl. Plym. 114; = Bot. 1871, 330-2). ? R. hirtifolius Mall & Wirtg. (Fl. m. 116 Rh. silvaticus W. & N. (Fl. Plym. 118, ‘anal vrilioaulis Journ. Bot. 1890, 130, 974-6) - Anglosaxonicus Gelert. (Journ. Bot. 1890, 182). ? R debilis Boul. (‘‘R. scaber” of Fl. Plym. 128; Journ. Bot. 1886, 229). ? R. rhenanus P. J. Mill. (R. Bloxamii of Fl. Plym. 122, and R. thyrsiger Bab. of Lond. Cat. ed. 8; Journ. Bot. 1886, 226-7; 1888, 379). R. Briggsti Blox. (Journ. Bot. 1869, 38). fi. mutabilis Geney. (Journ. Bot, 1878, 143-4). Rosa micrantha Sm., var. Briy gsi poker (Fl. Plym. 135-6). R. leucochroa ee (Fl. Plym. 141-2). R. arvensis var. Briggsit Gand. (Lond. Cat. ed. 8). Purvis latifolia Sines (Fl. ss 144-5; Journ. Bot. 1887, 208-9 ; , 236- a P. cordata Desv. (P. Briggsii ; Fl. Plym. 146-7). Rumex +iipeniets Le Gall. iat cba 293-4). Of these twenty plants added, as I believe, through Briggs to the seca raven Pgs are poke —the ? — us debilis, Rubus Briggsii, and var. Briggsi Rosa arvensis,— ich he himself, I know. attached but little value. "The rest will probably maintain their though possibly the nomenclature may have to be changed in two r three instances. If the list is incomplete, or contains any mistakes, I shall be grateful for corrections from any quarter. e remains to be said of the “life.” The closing years, like those which preceded them, were years of ceaseless activity an he was aging rather rapidly, i in spite of his continued power of walking and enduring fati His four last visits wat were paid at Bournemouth "ae ae 2 bota ae een June and September. He was sat enabled to 106 TWO NEW CRYPTOGAMS, been a few days together at Plymouth. It was partly owing to the of the cold, and as the week advanced he beéame seriously unwell. Not until very early on Friday morning, however, was his illness W. Movie Rogers. TWO NEW CRYPTOGAMS. By C. H. Waieur. Polytrichum (Poconaruu) nudicaule 0. H. Wright. — Di- oicous. Stem of male plant simple, of female fascic ately branched above, about 20 em. high, the lower part not furnished with leaves or i ry. Peri te. Leaves densely imbricate, slightly erisped when ay lanceolate from a slightly sheathing base; margin : i f, an onsisting of three or four rows of cells placed vertic r row slightly enlarged; nerve prominent bene and furnished With spines near its apex; areolation quadrate above, oblong at the , e b s n prominent. ASE, es. inula : Calyptra campanulate, densely hairy. Seta 15 mm. lon , reddish. 7 Capsule erect, or slightly inclined, cylindrical, not striate, ni- __-—- Brescent ; peristome-teeth 82; operculum subulate, Aare NEW FERNS FROM WEST BORNEO. 107 ee aa Se Central China. Coll. Dr. A. Henry, Sept. 8, 1888, No. 6 chads ek, allied to P. cirrhatum Sw. and P. SP a Dozy at Molkb., but differing from both in its more compact habit, ‘Senitesi iain branching, complete absence of leaves on the ee part of the stem, ak, non-striated capsule. Kantia entina C. H. Wright. — Cespitose, wey ec Stem qiostrate; so 2 in. long, without ventral flagelle Leaves. ineubous, subhorizontal, nearly opposite, ovate- siloste’ apex more or less recurved, bidentate ; cells rather large, irregu larly hexagonal. Stipules distant, orbicular, bifid; lobes more or less toothed. t. Vincent, W. On rocks, or rotten wood in damp ravines ae 1500 ft. Coll. Herbert H. Smith, No. 1389. o K. trichomanis Gr., from which it differs in the leaves being longer, and more deeply dentate. NEW FERNS FROM WEST BORNEO. By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S. A smaxu packet of Ferns — received at Kew from the pine __ of Singapore and Sarawak contains the following novelties creeping. Fronds dim Sterile frond wa a slender nak my om 1 to 4 in. Frond deltoid, sub- coriaceous, mee , 1-14 in. long, tripartite, with an obovate- uneate terminal fobe slightly repand in the upper half, and two ed, obscure, flabellate, anastomosing. Fertile frond with a lanceolate terminal segment. Sorus ru me down both sides of the terminal segment from the apex nearly to the base. Inner valve of the a Hose. Allied to L. cordata and Gueriniana. Another plant, seen only in a sterile state, is see either a more compound variety of the same x sae or a ne 41.* N dium ais) ‘poly trichum, nu. sp.—Rootstock not seen. Stipe: stout, 14-2 ft. long, densely clothed from base to apex with large spreading . acuminate brown palex Frond oblong- PRB Se ng ag —4 ft. long, 2 ft. bro ad, moderately firm, pubescent all over teins sachin destitute of palex, except a few in ‘he: joer part. Pinne lanceolate, sessile, patent ; lowest the largest, a foot “ae 1d in. lec: cut down to a narrow wing into entire linear-oblong segments } in. broad. Veins simple, 15-20-jugate, arcuate, distinct. Sori placed on ad —— nearer the midrib than the ge apa Indusium sm mall, fi io Mountain, Sarawak. A very fine large species eae NN. crassifolium and Leprieurei. 80.* Polypodium (Evporyeopron) barathrophyllum, n. sp- —Rootstock erect. Stipes tufted, very short. Frond lancookates 108 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. ar pinnatifid, eae flexible, glabrous, a foot long, 4- 3 in. ~—— wed gradually to the bas Hees te cut down wing inde entire linear-oblong Rar is in. broad above ‘the dilated base. Veins quite hidden and immersed. Sori medial, globose, 6-8 in a row on each side of the midrib of the lobes, sunk in very distinct round pits, which a not show as papille on sie upper surface of the frond.—Mount Niulu, Sarawak, C. Hos Allie d to P. khasianum and the West Indian P. inequale Fée. 4.* Meniscium stenophyllum, n. sp. — Hootstock short- creeping, 4 in. diam. Fronds dimorphic. ae of the sterile frond slender, naked, 3-4 in. long. Sterile fond lanceolate, simply pinnate, ids in. long, 14 in. broad, firm, green, glabrous ; rachis not at all scaly. Pinne sessile, 20-80-jugate, oblong, under an inch long, ++i in. broad, obscurely aes pcre at the base, slightly auricled on the upper side. Veins very distinct, raised ; main veins only 4; in. apart; veinlets 2S jugate. Fertile frond with a much larger stipe and smaller pinne, with a considerable space between them. Sori globose, soon confluent.—A very distinct novelty. Special locality not stated. -* Hemionitis Hosei, n.sp.—Rootstock stout, short-creeping. Stipes naked, gloss , castaneous, -1 ft. long. Frond simple, ceolate, subcoriaceous, Seat a foot long, 14-2 in. broad at dle, more or less rounded at the base. Veins fine, distinct, erecto-patent, anastomosing in the sterile frond mainly in the outer third, but in the rather narrower fertile frond, in which the slender eon are Seay es to a band + in. broad, remote from both midrib and anastomose copiously.—Matan ng, Sarawak, alt. 1500 ft. Wiary ‘allied to H. lanceolata Hook. 2 Cent. t. 55. NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS, 1890. By tae Rey. E. 8. Marsnatz, M.A., F.L.5.; and F. J. Hansury, F.L.S. Durine last July we had nearly three weeks’ collecting together, in the vice-counties of West Sutherland (108), East Sutherland (107), Kast Ross (106), Mid-Perth (88), and West Perth (87), to hich we reckon Glen Falloch to belong. Leaying Lo mdon, we made straight for Inchnadamph in West Sutherland. This an interesting limestone flora, remarkable for the low elevation . Senrtel sn pase did to the top of the b 8 om = or pr all the cliffs of this great mountai da half at barely gave time to explore ta Ma gags! of the veral things o _ Oykell Bridge and between Rosehall and Invershin. m Tain _ (East Ross) we made a aus OK penne Tarbat Ness, and ex- — pore the coast thence to eld, returning to Loch Bye, a loch district. © decent interest vere gether: red in passing, at From T. NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 109 with a broad, shallow, muddy margin, covered with vegetation, and which merits a more prolonged examination than we were able to give. The next locality visited was Crianlarich, in Perthshire, whence expeditions (unfortunately intenfored with by bad weather) F Ben Laoigh. r an me b the E. of Crianlarich; and afterwards spent two days in Glen i i cali S on former occasion e have to express our thanks to ag Arthur Bennett, for kindly ate the list of ‘‘ new records,” s well as for critical assistance. Mr. Baker named some of the mee doubtful r which were not always determinable with certainty, being solleoist in an immature condition. Prof. Hackel ' determined some of the grasses, and a few Rubi rest upon Dr. Focke’s authority ; the Revs. E. F. Linton, R. P. Murray, and Moyle Rogers, also gave ne help in naming a and sone! plants, as did Mr. W. H. Beeby: Dr. Buchanan White revised the more critical seiliows. _ Epilobia are mostly al in- pap * denotes a new record (so far as is known to us) “foe the vice- county mentioned ; + a form new to Britain Ranunculus Flammula L., var. cantar Lange. — Shore of an Feoir, near Inchnadamph; well marked. A form which seems ne connect this with the type occurs in another loch, descendin aa pees at 1200 feet.—*R. Stevent Andrz. (teste Beeby). Corrie Ardran, at 2500 feet; Coire Dubh Ghalair, Glen Lochay, at 9300 feet (88) ; it may prove to be far from _ bulbosus L. Sandy links, Tain *Nymphea alba L. Between Rosehall and Oykell Bridge (107). Arabis sagittata DC. was found on rocks in Glen Falloch, at feet. Cochlearia officinalis Li. A large form, which appears indis- tinguishable from cultivated littoralis of the Lizard, occurs in rills, above 1500 feet, on rn Faget: of Assynt. It is certainly not the ordinary Highland a — C. danica L. Muddy shores, Loch- inver (108) and Tain te “106 ). Not quite like the south coast plant in habit, but the fruit is typical. Helianthenvm Chamecistus Mill. Between Tarbat Ness .and ———. Id. Ar ae in the sabe i Highlands, apparently. tension of its British range. nnett refers this, whioh is y our oe ae to we, bd compactum Lange k, B. compaction Bot. sskr. 14, p. 121) = P. dunense The author desaribes that (Danske Flora, p. 708) :—‘* Stems many, short and collected together tuft-wise [?] (tueformigt samlede), oa oe upper leaves often pubescent, flower-heads short and 7 a FS rge sepals white with a green mid-rib, a little narrower and saloon than the capsules.” In our plant the mature capsules = rather exceed the sepals, which are green, tinged wi with pinkish 110 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. purple; the petals _ —— (Hornbeck’s dictionary does not give *‘ tueformigt,’’ so in doubt about the exact meaning). Lange places ppienerser: as his first var. under ‘+ vulgare,” and this comes next. P. dunensis Dum. i s given under P. oxyptera by Nyman, and the Tain form is referable rea, a pe ete than to vulgaris, as a segregate. Prof. Lange asserts in a foot-note that ‘« Polygala is neuter,’ and that tine orm the iittesne ‘isetiee as used by Linné cannot be retained. In point of fact, it is a Latin feminine word, pt by te iy an ae for the woArdyaaroy of Dioscorides ; uch w 8 moavyaaa is to be found in Liddell and Scott.—* Ps ser eS Woke Oykell Bridge (107). Silene acaulis L., grows plentifully on limestone cliffs, three miles from Inchna damph, between 600 and 800 feet *Cerastium tetrandrum Curt. Tarbat Ness (106). — C. arcticum Lange! = fine, at 2200 feet, on Ben More of Assynt; C. al- pinum was not seen there. Stellaria media Cyr., var. neglecta (Weihe). Ditch-side, Inchna- damph. jaa aria norvegica Gunn. We re-discovered this in the West Sutherland locality, where it was first found “ the late Mr. Gray n 1887, but had to use great care in takin ecimens. One fine ith in a dry original station. Though very near the Ribblehead d. gothica, it is thoroughly distinct from A. ciliata. Identical with the Shetland norvegica ! Sagina maritima Don. Tarbat Ness; the ordinary upright form of the southern coasts = 8. stricta Fr. *Lepigonum salinum Fr., var. medium (Fr.). Coast near Tain | (106).—*L. marginatum Koch. Coast near Tain (106). Montia fontana L., var. minor Gmel. Inchnadamph, Lochinver, and Tain.—Var. rivularis Gmel. Inchnadamph. *Geranium pusillum Burm. f. Coast between Tarbat Ness and Rockfield, in fruit oe ; @ northward extension of its British range ; looking native. Trifolium pratense Ls. A curious prostrate form, analogous to . arvense var. maritimum Towns., occurs in shell-sand near Tain “Inthyllis Vulneraria L., var. *Dillenii (Schultz), grows sparingly at Tarbat Ness, and abundantly in pers sand near Tain Lotus corniculatus L, A hairy state, towards var. Wises: was found aed Rockfield ; another, with fiw ers twice as large as usual, growing on lime: stone near jm chnadamph, is just Mr. Beeby’s Shetland « - “fori grandiflora -sebees us Hypoglottis L. abounds about Tarbat Ness, and in shell-sand near Tain Vicia Rast Roth. Tain (106).—V. Cracea L. The pretty form incana Thuill. (var.) was met with on low cliffs between Tarbat ess and Rockfield; it pet re be a state of exposed situations. Prunus Padus is certainly native aed Inchnadamph ; there is no personal author ity for 108 in Watson. — *P. communis Huds. Native, between Rosehall and Oykell Bridge (107). Rubus — Anders. Glen Lochay.—R. jissus Lindl. Rail- _ way bank near Crianlarich.—R, periiated Wh. & N. (teste Focke). NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 111 Railway bank near Crianlarich.; also between Rosehall and Inver- 07).'— R. opacus Focke? A stronger bramble, growing s + 1% at Lochinver (*108). Between Loch Eye and Tain (*106). Glen Lochay (*88) ; ‘about our Bournemouth villicaulis” (Moyle Rogers). h ain.—Var. pruinosa Baker. Lochinver.—Var. aspernata ( Rosehall. — Var. glauca (Vill.). Crianlarich and Glen Lochay. — Var. subcristata Baker. Kyleskue and Inchnadamph ; Invershin ; Crianlarich. —Var. Watsoni Baker. Lochinver; Glen Lochay. — Var. Borrert (Woods). Invershin (a form with the upper surface of the leaves hairy), *Crategus Oxyacantha Li. Near Rosehall (107); looking native. Saaifraga nivalis L, Cruach Ardran (88); Glen Falloch (87), at 2500 feet.—*S. stellaris L. Roadside between Rosehall and Oykell Bridge (107). — S. quinquisida Haw. (S. sponhemica Gmel.). On limestone, about Inchnadamph, not in flower ; descending to feet. Drosera anglica x rotundifolia (D. obovata Mert. & Koch). In near Lochinver, with the parents, in plenty; we have no brid rid. Callitriche vernalis Kiusta: Ditch near Port Mahomack (106).— - hamulata Kuetz., ascends to a small loch on Ben More ee Assynt, at 2300 feet. pilobium angustifolium L. is native on the limestone near Inch- nadamph; not personally authenticated for 108.— E. obscurum Schreb. Near Rosehall (*107); near Tain (*106). in size. : Anthriscus sylvestris Hoffm. is evidently indigenous and not un- common in Sutherland. : ae 112 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS, gusticum scoticum L. Lochinver; abundant between Tarbat Nees os Rockfield (*106). *Aithusa Cynapium L. Waste ground near the ‘station, Tain 106), *Cauealis Anthriscus Huds. Near Tain (106); native.—- +*C nodosa Scop. Coast between Tarbat De and Rockfield (ios), native ; only known before as far north as Banff. Sesh baek nigra Li., is frequently planted Saal houses in 106- 7-8, but was nowhere seen wild.] *Galium boreale L. Near Rosehall (107).-- G. sylvestre Poll, — On limestone, — Inchnadam *Sherardia arvensis L. Invershin (10 7). Solidago aS L., var. cambrica (Huds.). Ben More of Assynt, above 2000 feet *Pulicaria dysenterica Gaertn. Near Tain (106) ; native. Another extension northw Tnet tinctoria L. Railway bank, Invershin; doubtless a mere casual. Matricaria inodora L., var. pheocephala Rupr. Lochinver, well- marked. A form nearer salina Bab. grows on the coast near ckfield. Cnicus heterophyllus Willd. Near Rosehall; no personal aa- thority for 107. *Carlina vulgaris L. Coast near Rockfield (106); native. Centaurea Oya mus Li. Cornfields near Tain Lapsana communis L. This, in the south, is such a plant of splat hedge-banks, and waste ground, that it might be thought to have been ‘originally introduced by human agency, as is alleged of Capsella, &c. This view is, however, contradicted by our ur find- ing it on limestone rocks near Inchnadamph, at least a mile from house or garden; as the species has no feathery pappus, it can y be otherwise than indigenous there. Hieracium anglicum Fr. Inchnadamph and Lochinver. — Var. longibracteatum FP. * Hanbury. _ about Inchnadamph; far more so than the type.—H. iricum Fr. Inchnadamph, seeending to = bag: very Gas by the eee side, above Lochinver.—*H. Jlocculos m Backh. -, was gathered in Strath Bagastich, Altnaharra ens is "1888, by F. J. H.—*H. ae ap Lindeberg! Oykell ridge (107); the = ye blotched leaves (* f. aberrans cruentata”’ Lindeb. in litt.). — Langwellense F. J. Hanbury. sees Bridge, scarce (on . caledonicum F. J. Hanbury. Grass be = Ness and Rockfield, the Tocabey exactly resembling the original station at Melvich (106).—*H. strictum Fr. Oykell Baden | in good dina A pple — tH. dovrense Tain (106); a form differ e type in having - : in cous pies It was in good quantity at the spot where we observed — H, Eupatorium Griseb. (corymbosum Fr.). Lochinver ; NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS, 118 n Lochay. Besides the typical form with very dark styles, a yalow: styled one is fairly plentiful on the railway about i larich. F.J.H. proposes to deal with various Hieracia foun aisthg the last few seasons in a separate paper, which he hopes to publish shortly. Pyrola minor Sw. On Cruach Ardran (88), at 2500 feet; barren. * Anagallis arvensis L. Roadside near Soo > 107). te Veronica serpyllifolia L., var. humifusa (Dicks.). Ben More of Assynt, plentiful at 2800 feet. With white flowers, on Cruac Ardran.—*V. persica Poir, Frequent in fields near Tain (1 Bartsia Odontites Huds., var. verna Reichb. Inchnadamph ; Glen Lochay ; in the latter station a very marked form indeed. — Var. serotina Reichb. Near Portmahomack (106). Melampyrum pratense L., var. earn ohnst. Near Inchna- damph; Glen etic. Glen Loc Rhinanthus sp. ? On the itve hora Tain to Portmahomack we both noticed from a considerable distance a yellow-rattle which was larger than in R. minor; nor does our plant seem to be R. angusti- folia ia Khrh., the distribution of which, also, renders its occurrence in North Britain rather seukely. Variable as mino ris, we do not believe the E. Ross specimens to belong to it. The root is stout; the stem profusely branched i Se ‘its ite half, 1 to 1% ft. erect, linear-oblong (rather recalling narrow-leaved states of Epi. lobiwm nanan Griseb.). Upper bracts more ‘‘ discolorous’’ than normal minor. Unfortunately, it seems seussobaitle to preserve the facies in ‘this genus, but we hope to prt the form again, and submit it to good authorities in a livmg Utricularia intermedia Hayne. ns pools above Crian- larich, at about 700 feet. inguicula vulgaris L. A form approaching var. i gid Nord- stedt grows at the base of the lower cliffs on Ben Laoig *Calamintha arvensis Lam. Railway-bank, bangs (107) ; associated with Anthemis tinctoria, but very likely native. mium intermedium Fr. Cultivated es , Lochinver ; abundant.—*L. purpureum L. Invershin (107 Plantago pumila Kjellmann. Two specimens one red on lime- stone near Inchnadamph, at 700 feet, appear qui e identical with ee from Ben Hope, collected by ; oa e and J. H., except that the sepals are darker. A small plantain from the top of ranley and Widdybank Fells, toaaas: docs not differ in any point, so far as we can see; all three have the nage ciliated. The be Laoigh form, mentioned by us last year taller scape, and the leaves are less erect ; but we had to leave the hill practically unworked, this time, nie to one of us being seized with a sudden chill. Mr. Melvill recently wrote as follows —‘ Although it is dangerous, in our sess Imowledge of the Journat or Borany.—Vouw, 29. [Aprit, 1891.] I 114 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. genus as touching British “coger to call it anything else but maritima var., there are certainly some points about it that come very near serpentina Vill., in my erect I was looking at it again the other day.” Seler anthus annuus L., var. biennis Reuter. Sandy field near Tain. The type is frequent. * Chenopodium album L. Lochinver (108); the var. — (L.). «Atriplex patula L. Coast near Tarbat Ness (1 06).—*A. Babing- tonit W. Lochinver (108). Mr. Bennett writes, “of a plant in company with this, but appeared very different :— 1 rah all at first this was Babingtonii bos noes _—— but the leaves are not Babingtonii at all; I have nothing to match it from Europe.” Our visit was too early $i getting really deter- *Sueda maritima Dum. Muddy coast near Tain (106). *Rumeax crispus L. Invershin and Rosehall (1 ctl *Euphorbia Peplus L. A weed at Lochinver (108). *Ulmus montana Sm. Clearly native near Rosehall (107), as well as around Inchnadamph. *Myrica Gale L. Altnagealgach, W. Ross (105). Betula pubescens Ehrh., var. carpatica (Waldst. & Kit.) ne Islet in Loch Awe, near Inchnad if Salix pentandra L. dilbicrvee; by a small woodland swamp ; evidently indigenous.—S. Smithiana Willd. Coast near Rockfield ; accidentally introduced? ‘‘ Near stipularis, a verging to sericans”’ (B. White in litt.). Probably cinerea x viminalis.—*S. Caprea L. Near Tain in (106). very old tree, seoeiie: ona streamlet about two miles from Inchnadamph, m es 9 feet 4 inches round at shoulder-height. — *S. phylicifolia L. Glen Falloch (87), above 1000 feet.—S. Arbuscula herbacea (S. simulatrix ‘ e). Cruach Ardran, at 2500 feet. Intermediate in characters, but rather towards herbacea in habit. It is only at this one spot on the whole hill-side that the two species occur together, aa 0 *S. aurita x cinerea (S. lutescens A. Kerner). on Bridge ge (107 m) both parents grow close by. Near Inchnadamph (*108). probably prove to be py & =e the see British hybrid ;| in W. -— tS. Myrsini x phylicifolia (Ss. Neriael Anderss.). A single bush, ae the Allt Dubh Ghalair, Glen Bochiey at er 1700 feet. Gathered for a form of phylicifolia, a darkening as it dried. Thon name was suggested by Dr. White, who has not seen satisfactory specimens of Andersson’s plant. The finder is quite convinced that this suggestion is correct, after very careful and repeated examination ; — : — evident nigricans in the specimens, which ar are in capital order for determining. Phylicifolia grows in the valley bel Myrsinites on the hill above. tie gene sey Obs. S. Myrsinites var. procumbens (Forbes), recorded from Inchnadamph a year or two Sank; eee ony ° ry abundant on NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 115 the limestone, between 800 and 700 feet; in one walk several hundreds of bushes were met with, whereas the species is usually quite alpine, and the plants few in number where it occurs. - Although Dr. itso — separate this as a permanent variety, am remarkably narrow and poin uniperus communis L. A prostrate plant from the sandy links near Tain was gathered for J. nana Willd., of which it has the general look. But, on being ye side by side with the true plant from near ress damph, a t discrepancy is at once grea visible. The coast plant has agen, more slender, less rugged branches ; sie narrower, h as long again, and far less numerous, being straight and erect-patent, instead of densely imbri- cate and curved; fruit one-third smaller, with the blue “ bloom ” thin B o a bo ms ® wR a ° fo) . ° i=} nm © B or © sz i o. = | o * * Q s a a a co sie} ° (=) Qu Listera cordata R. Br. _Plentiful near the Allt Dubh Ghalair, Glen Lockey: from 1200 to 1500 feet. Epipactis atro-rubens Schultz., from the limestone at Inchna- damph, is gees identical with a Swiss plant gathered by E. S. M. in the Upper Valais, at about 6000 feet, in 1885. Orchis ‘ebaradis 2% About Inchnadamph, but very scarce; O. L., which appears to a rare in the extreme north, was noticed in fruit on the limestone.—*O. latifolia L. greece Swampy ground of the coast, pens tae Ness and Rockfiel 10 . hia benaria bifolia R. Br. Oykell Bridge (107). A. chloroleuca Ridley is more frequent in the Highlands than we had supp Fr it was seen plentifully at Inchnadamph and Lochinver, as wel near Crianlarich, where some of the or rivalled those of the Kent woods for size and beauty. In tland it is an ornament of open grassy meadows, &c.; in the boleh we chiefly know it as a woodland s species Allium ursinum L. Inchnadamph; a slender form, very scarce. uncus castaneus Sm. Cruach , above 2500 feet.—J. tri- gumis L. Descends to 700 feet near Inchnadamph, as does Tofieldia. Alisma ranunculoides 1. Muddy shore of Loch Hye, in ney *Potamogeton heterophyllus Schreb. Loch Kye (106) ; —— towards nitens var. curvifolius.—P. prelongus aa A Sostes piece of a pondweed found at the “ Gillaroo Loch,” near Inchna- lah, probably belongs to this speci Zostera marina L., var. cuit Fr. Muddy shore near Abundant in a salt marsh, Tain uniglumis Link. (106), Oe ‘WilBouais rie Loch Eye (10 6). 12 116 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. Eriophorum latifolium Hoppe. Frequent about Inchnadamph ; also noticed near Oykell Bridge _ Carex rupestris All. Lim secu cliffs, in a valley about co miles on the are yas side of Inchnadamph, in great a ce, at 600 to 800 feet. An interesting confirmation of Dr. Churchill Rabington’ 8 maa for W. Sutherland, Liasay it does not seem to have been found for about half a century.—C. limosa L. In two ak near Lochinver ; evidently frequent i = W. Sutherland. —*C. pallescens Li. Near Rosehall (107).—C. s sp.? A small sedge i It - eres dark (purplish black) glumes, their midrib occasionally rrent, embracing the small (but immature) fruit. gah ire and has also been planted in a sphagnous bog in Surrey, to test its constancy. At oreden it looks like a good species or subspecies, nearest panicea. The C. intermedia Miége- Gi —*C. vag : Glen Falloch (87). — *C. fulva Good. Oykell Bridge atk — *C, flava L. In several places between tose and Oy. the var. Gideri (Ehrh.) = minor Towns. — C. flava x fides Glen Lochay, with the peer at 800 feet; a good-sized plant, but only oe one spike. Owing to the close — of the species, and ir frequent association, it is likely to prove common.—*C, ink ( place them both under rostrata Stokes; ; but the Perth plant appeared, when fresh, to be a form of vesicaria, with longer heads se L., var. nodosum (L.). pea and very sharactaneiia samme shell-sand of the coast, near Tai Agrostis canina L. Oykell meg A. vulgaris -is With., var. — (L.). Kyleskue, and n ‘ mmophila ariadiiaaan Haat: weak near Tain (106). Aira caryophyllea LL. An intermediate state between the type and icle more numerous, Deschampsia caspitosa Boauv., var. alpina Gaud. ee M f ~— at 2200 feet; Cruach Ardran, at 2700.—D., m Mare montana (H uds.), also occurs in Corrie Ardran NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 117 *Avena pubescens Huds, Sandy links, Tain (106). *Melica nutans L. Wooded banks of the river, near Lochinver (108) ; very scarce, *Poa nemoralis L, Between Rockfield and Loch Eye (106), — mate obliquo subrepente, panicula racemosa subsimplici, fructifera, spiciformi contracta, valvyula late lanceolata acuta, Herb Norm. v. n. 92.” This fits our plant well. Dr. Hackel says that it is : ¢ th Specimens are sufficiently off type to have been named “var. declinata Bréb.” and «G. plicata Fr., var. subspicata Parn.” by good English botanists. Festuca rubra L., subvar. grandiflora Hackel occurs in shell- sand near Tain. The var. pruinosa Hackel is plentiful on cliffs near Tarbat Ness ; we suspect that it may be Smith’s «« F. glauca.” Var. fallax Hackel (F. fallax Thuill.). Turfy wall-tops, Glen Lochay. A form gathered in Glen Nevis, 1887, by E. 8. M., is quite the same . heterophylla Lam., with which it has been much confused. — *F. arundinacea Schreb. Tain, and near Rockfield (106). Agropyron caninum Beauy. A state with unusually long awns TYP 2500 feet in each case, Asplenium marinum L. Tarbat Ness. Athyrium alpestre Milde. Ben More of Assynt. Glen Falloch. Woodsia hyperborea R. Br, Rocks in Glen Falloch, at 2500 ly. feet ; sparingly. 118 CARL JOHANN MAXIMOWICZ. at Lochinver.—Var. abbr 2200 feet ; paths a depauperate alpine state than ety. Equisetum pratense Ehrh. Up to 2700 feet on a Ardran ; Lycopodium alpinum L. A very marked form grows plentifully near the Allt Dubh Chala, at 1250 feet (88), among long heather, with Listera cordata sycopodium ais whi ch, from its extremely flattened bramnhes, &c., was referr ed pretty confidently to L. complanatum L. Mr. H. rime however, disputes that naming, — he is correct, judging from a Norway specimen kindly ther we really have true complanatum in Britain at all Aas “somewhat doubtful. Chara fragilis Desv. Neat Lochinve Nitella opaca Agardh. Small loch Zan the inn, Kyleskue (108). CARL JOHANN MAXIMOWICZ. Dr. Orro Srapr contributes to Nature of March 12th an —— notice of Maximowicz, from which we extract the following :— Cart Jowann Maxtmowicz, who died at St. Petersburg on February 16th, after a& few days’ illness, was born at Jula in 1827. He went early to St. Petersburg, where he was brought up. In 1844 he left the Russian capital for the University of Dorpat. After completing his studies, he was appointed Director’s Assistant at the Botanical Garden at Dorpat, a post he held until 1852, when he was made Conservator of the Imperial Botanical Garden at - Petersburg. The followin hon he set out on a voyage around world on board the frigate ‘ Diana,’ his chief task being to make sudiiaibicne of living plants for the Botanical Age at St. Peters- burg. The ‘Diana’ visited Rio de Janeiro, Valparaiso, and Honolulu; but when war was declared a the Western Powers against Russi a, She was compelled to call at the nearest amie harbour, a Castries on the coast of Mantchuria, at that time the youngest, arcely an organised, Russian colony. Tachatties had to Dave the frigate, and decided at once to go up the River Amur, and to explore its banks and the ots ia country, which was then little known. Though furnished with only limited means, “* ae out his task, under great difficulties and severe privations, successful manner. He returned to St. Petersburg by way rot f Stberia i in 1857, The next two years he devoted entirely to the working out of his Primitia Flore Amurensis, which appeared in 1859, and contained a full enumeration of his botanical collections, and a most clear exposition of Se general eel features of the country visited by particularly of its tht te Saat era character. Imme- diately after, the full Demidoff Prize was awarded to him in SHORT NOTES. 119 acknowledgment of the excellence of his bis At the same time he was directed to proceed scaly to the far East. In 1859 and 1860 he trave clled in “Mantahgeh: in ae he visited the island of Jesso; 1862, Nipon; 1863, Kin He returned to Europe by the sea a in 1864. It was shati ‘that he first visited England. He was at that time in a bad state of health, In 1869 he was appointed Botanicus Primari erial Botanical Garden at St. Petersburg also entrusted with e direction of the Herbarium of the Academy er 1866 he dies and Bulletins of the Academy, i most important being a monograph of the Rhododendrons of Eastern Asia, the sts gnoses breves Plantarum Novarum Japonia et Mandshie Decades i.—xx. the Diagnoses Plantarum Novarum Asiaticarum, i.-viii., &e. “tt was in the latter that he began to work out the large and e xceedingly i i j nin, &c., in Central sia. In consequence, however, of the extreme thoroughness of his work, and his highly critical method combined with over- whelming official duties, the first parts of these eT nt works 1889. These a was not permitted to finish his work himself, it is certain that whatever he completed will last. He was of a noble, high-minded nature, a highly cultivated scholar in almost every branch of learning, and a gentleman in the truest sense of the word. SHORT NOTES. froma the very Srah As the leaves increase in size becomes much less apparent, and does not attract attention. Unfortunately I have not a _ root of P. veris to examine on point. I take advantage of this opportunity to notice a very 120 SHORT NOTES, unfortunate mistake in my Manual. The capsule of P. elatior is described as ‘equalling’ the calyx; it should be “ exceeding ” that part. The cient is an hoo distinctive character of the true oxlip, P. elatior.—C. C, Basineron. North Wates Puan e following plants, not aay ge eet I ee for the cea counties named, were found in orga in the localities given, by my son, F. A. Rogers, Bai me last y Biase (Top. Bot. 49).—Leontodon hirtus L. Great Orme’s Head. Densies (Top. Bot. 50).—Rosa micrantha Sm. Trefnan Fut (Top. Bot.51).—Cerastium tetrandrum Curt. Rhyl Ns apetala L., Poke rusticanus Merc., R. saxicolus P. J, Mill., R. diversifolizs Lindl., Salia aurita L., and S. repens L., all Mostyn ; and eirerene= glabra L. Rhyl. We also n Great Orme’s tas Rosa agrestis Savi and Avena phe, Seiiian are not given for Carnarvon in Top. Bot ed, 2, but have, since its a Non recorded for that county by Mr. Griffith. — OGE Kast Ken ts. — I have corer met with the following plants, not noted for this vice-county in Topographical Botany, but which have localities given for them in ce Hanbury’s MS. notes for a Flora of the county; these are placed in square brackets :— Fumaria Borei Jord. Field, Appledore. (Ashford, Hanbury] .— F., confusa Jord. Field near ‘Ham Street. [Ashford, Webb].— F. muralis Sonder. Hedge, Stourmouth. [Kennington, near Ashford, stations] .——Rosa agrestis Savi (‘‘ sepium”). Borders of chalk-woods, cocoa —— and Crundell. [Two stations, Webb, 1875; specim: in Herb. Brit. Mus.!]. My plants have the leaves hairy ey ‘both sides, and white flowers. —- Pyrus torminalis Ehrh. Woods, Ham Street. ony Tenterden, B. D. Jackson). pedicellata eet Chilham. [Three reaiet ese? and Webb]. Among some brambles collected by m this vice-county uring the first, — of July, 1890, the ‘following appear to be aie :—R. opa ocke; near Preston. R. rudis Whe. (true €); on both sides of of the railway, just north of Ham Street Station. R. viridis Kalt.; woods near Ham Street. R. scaber flexuosus om Ft. Giinthert) ; ditto R. Balfourianus Blox: : railway-bank, about a mile north of Har Street Station. —Epwarp S. Marswanu. Willd. m Carn — On July 5th, last year, I was invited by Tay E. Ll. “Willame, ‘of Dolbenmaen Garn, to accompany him to ae Traeth Mawr, near Port Madoc, a large - SHORT NOTES. 121 tract of land reclaimed from the sea, to examine the place for Juncus acutus and maritimus. In the course of our walk I called my companion’s attention to a Juncus that he was passing over, which was altogether different fr m any rush which I had before seen in a iving state. Subsequent "exhtoiintion on Mr. Williams’ part, Mr. J. E. Griffith ’s, and on my own, has shown that the plant is J. tenui e specimen which I cut agrees exactly with my continental specimens. This discovery led me to ask Mr. Williams to examine the Traeth for further tufts of this plant, and he has pe igsiae the discovery of three to me—all small ones. ary were it, and he has kindly placed cnet of them at my disposal for disteibution amongst the m ont of the Pxdhidand Club for the British Isles.—W. H. Pare Hreracium arGenteum Fr, 1x Mertonerassire.— This gg es grows on some rocks o Fie | Mectoncthakie: side of the Riv eae close to the railway from Port Madoc. It was pointed sat to me by illiams on July 5th, and was sent by ne to Mr. — »by whom it has been determine d.—W. H. Painter. aN Atrens iv America.—The interesting communication of Ms Dodane ai 76) prompts me to record a fact that was men- tioned to me durin Me short visit to Canada and the Northern ucant Pieicto major, Chenopodium album, and Polygonum aviculare ; Wraciis Carota, Achillea Millefolium, and Linaria Ww they may not have been introduced before co taken of such things he sward in front of the Catskill Hotel, at a a height of 3000 ft. among the Catskill ano a mig n e Canad dian Peni, as pa as it w. akan ete ra Fiddeda among the Rockies, it was very inter coe ti to note the gradual disappear- ance of European forms as you travelled further west. As far as my very cursory observation went, Linaria vulgaris was at that time the only British species to be seen west of Winnipeg, until you again came upon — forms in the alpine flora of the Rockies.—Aurrep W. Ben Poramogeton gavanicus.* — This plant as the difficult of want of authentic ae As long ago as 1856, Hasskarl, in Act, Soc. In.-Neer. vy. 1, pp. 26-27, described a Poiana under the name of P. javanicus from the island of Java. Two years after * * Potamogeton ‘agen’ Hasskarl, und dessen synonyme, von D. Hans Schinz. Basel, Geng. 1891.’ 192 tHe FLORA OF WARWICKSHIRE. aron F. von Mueller described his P. tenuicaulis (Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 1858, 1, pp. 90 and 244). Twenty-two years after this, Dr. Buchenau, in "Abh. Nat. Ver. Bremen. vol. 7, pp. 32-33 Seceiall described P. parvifolia from Madagascar ; long before this the plan had been gathered in Northern India, and distributed under che made, except by a student of the genus. It had been gathered in ica by Welwitsch, and named P. H uillensi by him. Bot. 1887, p. 177, failing to see a type- specimen of j “ety I wrote, “it seems distinct from tenuicaulis,” yet I had then seen Bo Barter’s Niger ay was the same as Mueller’s (¢fr. l.c., p. 178). It was left to Dr. Schinz, by the aid of a specimen, seen and sage y by Hasskarl as his plant, to determine for certain that they were same; but Dr. T. Morong had previously ean — Formosan and Korean specimens with Mueller’s spec Schinz iin a full account of its synonymy, history, ona “aistri- bution; to ~~ latter may be added— Cuma. —Prov. Shantung, Maingay 170! JAVA. si kad, No. 905 CA. ee lake near Jeba, Barter, No. 1069! §.E. Africa, Commander Nelson Mapagascar. — Kaloscari, — Schur in herb. ———_ Humblot, No. 880! Baron, No. 4 137 ! —- Artaur BENNE' Lycopoprum aLpinum.—When I was in Wales last summer, I noticed on the hills to the south-west of Bethgelert a curiou growth of Lycopodium alpinum, which may be worth recordin ng. The plant formed what were apparently the so-called “fairy rings.’ sixteen yards across. At their circumference the plant was most uxuriant, reminding one of a box edging. Inside the circles et were scattered slate: but these were much impoverished.—Henr NOTICES. OF BOOKS. The Flora of Warwickshire. The Flowering Plants, Ferns, Mosses, and Lichens by James E. Baenaut, A.L.S.; the Fungi by W. B. Grove, M.A., and J. E. Baanatz. London: Gurne and Jackson. 1891. 8yo, pp. xxxiv. 519, map. Price £1 1s. Pressure of material and limited space have prevented us from reviewing earlier this useful addition to our local Floras, _— although dated 1891, reached us a welcome Christmas presen s to tical: to point out, indeed, the merits, but not to ignore ‘the defects, of ‘the book submitted to him: and thus it happens that some eS ve notices of een shag sei savoured of a well-known p he Book n Prayer, pointing out that the compilers “kava done those ‘things whieh | (they) ought not to have done, and have left undone (those things which -~< ought to have done.” er For this _ of criticism Mr. Bagnall’s COMMERCIAL BOTANY OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 128 we do not find here the wealth of observation which places the Flora of Plymouth at the head of our local Floras; but this may be in part owing to Mr. Bagnall’s retiring disposition. Flora: it occupies (with the Hepatice) fifty-six pages, and is almost entirely the result of Mr. Bagnall’s observations. The list of lichens ed. The print and paper of the book are excellent; and Mr. Bagnall is to be congratulated on the manner in which he has carried out taking Commercial Botany of the Nineteenth Century: A Record of Progress in the Utilisation of Vegetable Products in the United ingdom, and the Introduction of Economie Plants into the British Colonies, during the Present Century. By Joun L cuts. Price 8s. 6d Mr. Jackson’s more than thirty years’ connection with the Museums of Kew renders him obviously the right person to under- take a work of this kind: and he has given us a plain straight- 124 ATLAS DEUTSCHER MEERESALGEN, u more ample accumulation of ‘facts’ than are here presented to us. ‘A commercial rather than a scientific arrangement has been d there is an excellent index, every species referred to is easily accessible. The subject is divided into fourteen chapters, dealing respectively with India-rubber; Gutta-percha; Food products ; Beverages; Drugs; New Drugs ; Oils and Waxes; Gums, Resins, nishes; Dyes and Tanning Materials; Paper Materials ; Fibres ; Fodders; Timbers and Hard Woods; Miscell Products note that two were afterwards withdrawn. Thus « Willughbeia . firma 625). W. Treacheri of the Kew Report is, we imagine, still roaming about the world without a godfather and without corporate existence, as the spirit of an unbaptised child is supposed to do. : The book is well printed; one of the very few misprints occurs on the plate facing the titlek— Saccharum officiniarum”: but some of the blocks show signs of frequent service elsewhere. Atlas Deutscher Meeresalgen. Zweiter Heft. Lieferungen I. & II. [tabs. 26 to 835]. Von Dr. J. Remxe. The Marine Alge of the Dunbar Coast and of the Orkney Islands, By Groree W. Tram, ex Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xviii. 1890, Tue second part of Dr. Reinke’s great undertaking has at length appeared, and it fully maintains the very high standard set before difficulties in respect of this genus are satisfactorily made plain. The great interest of the Atlas to British phycologists has already ) pointed out, and, indeed, it is a necessary book to all who mean earnest work at our Marine ; Mr. Traill’s two contributions to our own marine flora follow hard on others recently noticed in these pages.* His Dun ist is particularly interesting, since it fills up the gap between Mr. Batters’ list and Mr. Traill’s own excellent Alga of the Firth of * Journ, Bot. 1890, 381; 1891, 91. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 125 ear with Mr. Jack’s Arbroath list (Journ. Bot. 1890, 10), i h outlying character of the flora. His work bears all the marks of thoroughness, and the critical remarks are of value, apart from the local record of the species. The classification used in both lists is considerately the same as that of Mr. Batters, and the author has iv sities x in both cases to the species. These lists are models for other workers, on which we anticipate no improvemen ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Botanical Gazette (Feb. ). —D. H. BY og ‘Apical Growth of Osmunda and Botrychium’ (1 plate).—B. L. Robinson, Luina Pipert, Silene Suksdorfii, spp. nn. (1 plate).—J. B Ellis & F. W. Anderson, Epi ee 1 E (1 plate).—A. C. Stokes, ‘Key to N. American Labi. — G. E. Davenport, ‘ Notholena Nealleyi.’ — T. Meehan, : Gabon sanguinea.’ ose Centralblatt (Nos. 8- 11).— G. Kuntze, ‘ Zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Malvaceen.’ — (No. 9). J. M. Hulth, ‘Ueber Re- servstoitbehilies bei Flechten.’—A. G. Kellgren, ‘ Einige p flanzen- d.’ physiognomi otizen aus dem nérdlichen Dalsland.’— 0. Juel, Thecaphora Pimpinelle, a Drabe, spp.nn.—(No. 11). A. ps ‘Was ist Atichia.’ Zeitung (Feb. 27).—H. Véchting, ‘ Ueber die Abhangigkeit des Taabblatin von seiner Assimilations-Thatigkeit.’—(Mar. 4-20). C. Weihner, ‘Die O xalateabscheidung im Verlauf der Sprossent- wickelung von Symphoricarpus racemosa’ (1 plate). Bull. Soe. Linn. Paris Gee ries du 8 Jan. & 18 Feb.).— H Baillon, ‘ Les Sapotacées de la Nouvelle-Calédonie.’ — (Séane 4 18 Feb.).—H. Baillon, ‘Sur le Monotheca et son organisation florale,’ Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxviii., Comptes rendus 1 : P. Duchartre, ‘ Sur les ovaires oy et _ particuliérement § sur celui des Pomac — —C. Camus, ‘Le genre Ophrys dans les environs de Pari bad : Orchis “trout Banani (O. Morio x O. ce seem —E. Prillicn ‘La pourriture du cceur de la Betterave.’ —H. Devaux, ‘ Hiypertrarilaa des lenticelles.’—Id., ‘ Croissance des poils radicaux.’— ’—. A. Chatin, ‘ Contribution a Phistoire naturelle de la Truffe.’ Bulletin of Torrey Bot. Club (Jan.). —T. Holm, ‘ file Se Uvularia, Oakeria, Diclytra, and Krigia’ (8 plates). — ae ‘Recent contributions to literature fo Diatomacea.,— C. XN soiling’ t ‘ Salvinia natans in Minnesota. ’— b. Sa ted, ‘A new ee nose of Peppers’ (Colletotrichum nigrum).’—D. H. Cc ampbell, ‘ Arche- gonium an erns.—T. Meehan, ‘ Virginia Creeper.’'—(Feb.). . Britton, Enumeration of = 8. America —T. Morong, “126 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, FETC. enumeration of Mosses collected by Leiberg in ——— ’—K. J. Hill, ‘ Zizania as found by the explorers of the North-w Gardeners’ Chronicle (Mar. 7).—Galanthus pote eet sp.n C. B. Plowright, ‘ Diseases of Plants. "—(Mar. 14). Tulipa ‘Sinteniai Baker, sp. n. Journal de Botanique (Feb. 16).—F. Gay, ‘Le genre Rhizoclonium.’ —C. Sauvageau, ‘La tige des Zostera.’—(Mar. 1). E..Bureau & A. Franchet, ‘ Plantes nouvelles du Thibet et de la rand occidentale ’ ( Brachyactis chinensis, phalium Dedekensti, G. nobile, G. corym- bosum, G. thibeticum, Chrysanthemum tatsienense, Senecio cre. S. cyclotus, S. nelumbifolius, 8. tatsienensis, S. subspicatus, S. micro- dontus, Saussurea semilyrata, spp. nn .). — P. : Les Trente- pias Loan arpes.’ — A. Franchet, ‘C. J. Maximowicz.’ — P. A. Sac ‘Recommandations aux plying: is ® uova Notarisia (Ma r. 2). — A. Picconi, ‘ Noterelle ficolo- giche.’— R. Gutwinski, ‘Alew e lacu Baykal = e peninsula Kamt- schatka.’—A. Borzi, ‘ Noterelle ficolo, ogiche. Naturalist (March). — J. B. Davy, Additions to Flora of Alford, N. Lincolnshire. — A. Shackelton, ‘ Disappearance of Yorkshire Plants Notarisia (Feb. 28). — R. F. Harvey-Gibson, ‘I cistocarpi e gli anteridi di Peers Opuntia.’—W. West, ‘Sulla conjugazione delle Zignemee’ (2 plates). — Istvanffi- Schaarschmidt, ‘Alghe raccolti ng lago di Siloas Seo i in Baviera.’— O. Muller, ‘ Bacillariacées de Oesterr “aes ae (March). — M. Willkomm, ‘ Neue und kritische se Palen n der spanisch-portugiesischen und palcaristhes Flora’ ((Veronica s aiaeliviieds, — elatum, Medicago Gaditana, Rhamnus be eticus, spp. nn.). — J. Murr, ‘ Die Carex-Arten der Inns- brucker Flora. Pharmaceutical Journal (Mar. 14).—- H. G. Greenisch, ‘ Note on Phlox Carolina BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Wirx reference to the proposed reprint from these pages of the ‘‘ Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists,” we note that but we trust it may not be necessary to abandon the scheme. The price of the work rf subscribers will be 4s., post-free Unver the title of ‘ Fra Islands Veextrige,” Hak 8. Stefansson has published in the Vid. Medd. Forening Co openhagen, 1890, a paper on Icelandic Botany, with some additions to its Flora. As oie eters it is interesting. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 127° Timehri for December last contains a paper on “ The Barbados Sugar-cane eee ” by Mr. 4 B. Harrison ds t part Ca 2 of the Journal and Proceedings of the Royal > Booty ae Wa i Teotiteios igi pe of new eim’s Land plan ey Baron von Mueller, and an obituary notice, with bibtisera chy of the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods. Tue American Journal of Science for March contains a paper by Prof. J. 8. Newberry on “ The Flora of the Great aoe Coal Field, Montana,” with a plate figuring several new speci A Cuecx-uist of the arborescent flora of the Ctied States will ped be a by the Forestry Division of the U. 8. Department of Agricultu Zoe for aR contains an poe of an arborescent form of Athyrium Filia-femina, received in 1888 from Humboldt’s County, C rnia, . ‘¢ The best de ae: of — plants has an erect than five feet in length, and over two feet in width.” The same journal for January publishes a somewhat acrimonious discussion between Dr. N. L. Britton and the Editor with reference to a review of the former’s “ List of State and Local Floras,” wai appeared in that journal. Mr. C. F. Millspaugh enumerates the Euphorbiace@ collected in California by Mr. T. 8. Brandegee, and describes two new species, Euphorbia Wautsonii and E. biserrata. ig’ of C: formed, which contain several new species, will be distrib uted as soon as = ssible. glad to learn that the Official Guide to Kew Gar. dens, which ‘ten ‘i some time been out of a te is likely to be re- issued € in time for ape visitor es consequent on the re-arrangement of the collections have caused the delay, — lately formed the subject of a arkacis in the House of Commons. w instalment of Prof. Baillon’s Histoire des Plantes has tehaly been issued, a en of Asclepiadee, Convolvulacee, Polemoniaceea, and Borr Tue sak volume (i. eee of the Tamar del R. Istituto Botanico de Roma (Milan, 1891) is mainly oceupied by a ‘ Synopsis z antaru rum vascularium Montis Pollini,’ by Dr. N. Terracciano. Four panic and Poa - nae The other papers are ‘ Fungi aliquot Mycologiz Romane addendi,’ by ‘Prof, Saccardo, with one plate; ‘I fasci midollari delle Cicoriacee,’ by Dr. O. Kruch h, with fifteen plates; and a short paper by the = Dr. Pirotta, ‘ Sulla strut- tura renee della Keteleria Fortu Tae Rey. T. 8. Lea has oublished **An Introduction to the oe fiechaaaiae of the Kidderminster Museum, which is at esr ae 128 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC, limited to British phanerogams pe ferns; ‘‘a B liection of mosses has been commenced, and one of sea-weeds is in contemplation,” but ‘the inet cannot at kates attempt the Mahon: or the ming A of well-authenticated species of the ult genus Rosa, wind “the yet more hopeless Rubus, not to mention several Grass sses, will be found.” The collection numbers 1150 pecies. Its value lies in its use. If it never comes out of its se it ae just as well not be in it.” Pror. Sac ends us an seater § pee nda wr purport of which is sufficiently explained by —** Chromotaxia, seu Nomenclator Colorum polyglottus caine eddies woiobaie ad rum et zoologorum.” The Supplementum to his Sylloge Fungorum is announced to appear during the present year. Mr. A. 8. Hrrcncock’s Catalogue of the Anthophyta and Pterido- phyta of , lowa, issued by the Shaw School of Botany on “ Februry 4, 1891 ” (we trust this is not a new transatlantic develop- ment!), is tS to Europeans chiefly from a nomenclature point of view. . Hitchcock is an adherent of the new school, though hardly a consistent one. For instance, = sehen “Tf Nymphea tuberosa Paine and N, reniformis are the sam ou plant becomes Castalia reniformis (DC.).” Why ? Syetitaons reni- jformis was published, not by DeCandolle, but by Walter in th aden, which Mr. Hitchcock constantly cites. Why, then, should - st tand as the authority for name ? e note into “Britt.” It may perhaps be presumptuous to suggest that there is any danger of confusing this rising American botanist with the Editor of this Journal; but the latter certainly has equal right to the abbreviation, especially as his species in the Flora of Tropical Africa considerably antedate the more numerous contributions of his almost-namesake. In cases like this, the possibility of confusion is best avoided by printing the name in full, especially as the saving in space by the abbreviation is very trifling. Pror. Martens has done well to translate into a more generally known language the memoir of Cardinal Haynald which was issued in Hungarian by Prof. Kanitz in 1889, on the occasion of his econ s sacerdotal cra The memoir, to which is prefixed very charming portrait in photogravure, deals entirely with the Cardinal in his connection with iS aa ae study which he ete Heufler, K otschy, H. G. Schot' : and Sodiro. This French trans- lation is beautifully printed ; ‘| is published at Ghent, by A. Siffer. We note with Lamy: that the University of Aberdeen has conferred the degree of LL.D. on Professor Daniel Oliver, and by so doing has honoured itself as well as the recipient of the title. She CLES PLANTE MEXICAN. Sixth Annual as isi, 1890. —- The Subseriber offers sets of 284 Speci (one. fifth new to Science), at 28 Dollars; and desires to announce that Oswatp Wercex, Konigstr. No.1, Leipzig, Germany, is henceforth his Sole ree for the Continent, and will furnish his Collections in the original Fascicles and undiluted. C. G. PRINGLE, Cxartorre, Vermont, U.S. America, ~~ _ JUST ISSUED, YATALOGUE OF BOTANICAL WORKS. Parr » VI. ene -Morpsotoey and Seana AcricuLture and Hort: CULTURE. i Corininiug 3 over 2000 Tit hn, e DULAU &-CO., 31, “SoHo SQUARE, LONDON, WwW. eee = Relea te fs SON'S oan BOTANICAL CATALOGUE. a HICAL BOTANY. Containin a Flora of Ee Bris aod Ire gar ie lora of E arene, Asia, ss America, and Aus — ; Botanical Gardens. 1100 Works. Price 6d. rv IL. —GENERAL WORES ON ie ee Monographs 0 of re _ fogamia, with Reference Index of the Genera. Mor. siology of Plant Life. Biographi es and phen *. Botanists. Herbals, &c. Works o Simcoe Serial area a at Desmids and Dia reli CorracE GARDENER, Conducted by Roserr Hoes, LL.D.,-F.I best Writers on practical Gardening, and ‘numerous Amateur _ sional Writers eminent in the various Departments of Hoticultas and tabli Published Weekly, price 3d.; a ae Sid. Terms of a Dee i One Quarter, 3s. Year, 7s. 6d.; One Year, am ost-O; Orders to be made a to Epwazp HL Max, SOWERRY'S "ENC GLISH Seay. DESCRIPTION AND ca. soe: OF EVERY BRITISH PLANT. “Wiprrep AND BROUGRT UP TO THE Present SranparpD or Sctenrivic Kwoweabair® oe BY J. T. BOSWELL, LL-D., F-L8., &. THE FIGURES BY J. EB. SOWERBY, J. W. SALTER, A.L.S., anp N. E, BROWN. _ Third Edition, in 12 Vols. copay agg £22 33. in —_— £26 Ls. in hatlf~ 98. whole mao Also 8&9 ‘Parts, ‘56. each, cseags ore Index Part: 7s. 6d. «.* The — has for nearly a century been sci _— authowity on English fairly epresentntive of the present state of Sinton of British Plants. CONTENTS. T.— Ranunculacex, Berberidacex, Nympheacee, Papaveracer, and Cruci- fere. Cloth, £1 183.; half-moroeco, £2 23.; morocco, £2 a3. 6d. Tl.—-Resedacez, Cistacee:, Vio hice , Droseracez, Polyantee 2 ; Caryophy —— Portulacacem, Tamariseace, Ela = ieauenggr Hyperi- kage Malva = Tiliacee, Linacez, Geraniacer, Tlicinex:, Celastra- se, and bi? indacen. Cloth, £1 18s.; half-mo TOCCO;, £2 Qs. : awranree £28 Vou. et iniieee we Bosacee. " Cloth, £2 3s.; half-moroces, £2 7s. > a oraceo, £2 1 i icsee, “ae Cucurbitacem, Grossulariaces, Crassulace Saxtfracacer, Umbellifer ©, Araliaces:, ae cen, e Loranthace, Caprifolacee, Rubiacem, Valin: acex, and Dip loth, £2 8s. half-morocco, £2 12s. ; morocco, £2 18s. 6d. You. V.—Composite. Cloth, £2 = half-moroceoe, £2 7s.; morocco, £2 13s. 6d. You. Vi—Campanulacen Ericac Jasminacer, a Gentianacer, Po lemoniacon, Ciscoe acer, Solanacew, Scrophulariacee, Oro- cone rhenaces. Cloth, £1 183.; half-moroceo, £2 2s.; : maroceo, z 5 Leutihalaticcens, Primulaces:, Ploumbaginacee eee nronghincen a, and faces. Cloth, £1 18s. , s : a, Eianaen, Thy: vliptiewsee’, Santalaces:,, se Saaee. Enphivbacee © Urtiescea:, Amentifers, and Conierel. Cloth, £2 13.: , £2 Tis. ; moroeco, £3 as. Gd. ve, Neiadaces »Alismacem. is ceria agra >, Indaces, wii Dioseoreaces-, and Lali > half-moroee9, sade 3 Morocco, £2 Ss. 6d. ; half MAY, 1891. THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN, EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., F.B.S.E. (Plate Key to the Genera and Specks of tish Mi the Rev. ogses... By 6) JaMESON. (Continued). 1 Ferns. of New w aaiask and a immediate _ By H. C. Frerp, C.E. New Books Articles in Journals F.LS. (Continued)... a ‘NOTICE. ‘The JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘is printed and published by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., . to hon ‘Subscriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now e sendy: also covers for the Volume (price is. 2d. post free). The Volumes for 1884 to 1890 can still be had. . For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be made to Dutau & Co., Soho Square, W. The Editor will: be glad to send the Jovrnan or Boraxy exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such " baie for review, and Communications intended addr sed to James “cones oe greatly obliged to the a of ial ‘i Societies if they will forward him copies of eir Gia dics, so that any paper of botanical interest may be aad | in this Journal. AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES. : "Authors who require copies of their articles are ae to order separate copies from the Publishers, and to notify this state the number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the ye may be di abated before the — is received. By the ing of copies of the Journal sets are destroyed. “25 copies 5s. ‘Spages 25 copies 8s. 0d. hes 50 y Le % a ‘ x si - : 50 ora 9s. Od. ” Tab. 304 129 NOTES ON THE HISTOLOGY OF POLYSIPHONIA FASTIGIATA (Rotu.) Grey. By R. J. Harvey Gisson, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E. (Lecturer on Botany in University College, Liverpool.) [Puate 304.) escape of the tetraspores ; (c) the pericentral intercellular spaces ; (d) pe mode of union of the epiphyte to the ‘“‘ host" plant. The continuity of pr septa between ‘ie cells of the frond.— Wrighi* describes the protoplasmic contents both of the central and pericentral cells as being, in the young condition, in complete esc aan but states that, as the cell becomes mature, the since eked place,” the canal-like pits in the enitea and pericentral cell-walls are not oeenpied by protoplasm, but by granular second deposits. Schmitz} as , on the contrary, that the protoplasmic int he is erste tain the life of the cells. Mass ee § says -* maintained. ‘After the apenas ge r sent a aii: size, of which the pore sac or p attached. The plate is perforated by. Geert hole through which slender threads of protoplasm pass. In a paper by Wright, ‘On the Cell-structure of Grifithsia setacea Ellis, and on the Development of its Antheridia and Tetra- spores,”|| the author describes the ‘‘plugs”’ in that species as, in older cells, composed of two plates, which may be separated by the action of reagents That the protoplasmic contents of two central, of central and peri- central, or of two pericentral cells, communicate in the young state, there can be no doubt. That the continuity of protoplasm is main- tained in older conditions is, [think, not the case. In the first place, * « On the so-called Bipot, and ot the ana, of the Tetrasporesin ~ 7. Acad. XX Polysiphonia,” Trans. + “On the Minute eile and stots ‘a ee of Ballia callitricha,” Trans. hia. Soc. (Bot.), vol. i. pt. 4, P- ee. oe iiber d. Fruchtbild. d. Poa, ” Akad. d. Wissensch. z. Berlin, — g “On oe een and Growth of Cells in the Genus Polysiphonia,” Jour. fey Mier. Soe || Trans. Roy. aS ae xxvi. p. 491. é JOURNAL OF cae. —Vou. 29. [May, 1891.]} K oe 180 NOTES ON THE HISTOLOGY OF POLYSIPHONIA FASTIGIATA, careful examination of fresh fronds Mores a Zeiss te oil immersion) shows no continuity whatever. n the “plug” and the sree oe on either side fine HFS sts are Siisainiy visible, and is are pee into or on to the “ plug,’ as seen on side view. If the frond be treated for a few minutes with mineral acid, the cells are separated, and the nature of these stris becomes re The “ plug” is practically a cork closing the end of the c « fibrillar thickenings” (as described by inane and Boo Spongocladia),* running from the borders of the “plug” up the sides of the canal. If the frond, after treatment with a macerating reagent, be gently crushed, the ‘‘ plug” separates from one or both cells, and the fibrillar thickenings may then be made out as a delicate fringe of fine threads arising from the margin of the “plug,” and quite independent of the protoplasmic contents of the canal sits 304, fig. 11). I have observed this in cells only 10 or 12 articulations from the apex of the frond. Isolated ‘ plugs” show the cover arek ae by Massee (l.c.), while young “ plugs”’ show as well one or two distinct hig which are entirely absent from the “old er ‘plugs take to be the true ean through which continuity of is ~otopiaetirt in young cells is ntained ; whilst the granulations of older and completely formed rien” are due to unequal or heterogeneous deposition of the substance of which the plug is ee ed (fig. ne of protoplasm surrounded by a gran dialed ‘* primordial utricle,”’ the into granular adaxial plate, and a denser abaxial portion, from the ends of which arise the intercellular protoplasmic threads CH the eyoung state), or the projections which represent these (in ( ON: The Bovine of development and escape of the tetraspores.— In describing the tetraspores of P. urceolata and P. atrorubescens, Wright ( (i, ie) says that their point of origin =e to be always central cell and its surrounding cells, a portion ie ri ma Bait detached from the ns eal, which ees then divides transversely, the lower part f ming a inute parallelogram,” and the upper becoming com pletely divided i into four tetraspores. The tetrasporangium and the “ parallelocram ” have, at least in the young condition, protoplasmic continuity, W. ich, ich Ne becomes pte d later on by t plug- see (l.c.) an erup Rosenvinge+ describe the sea cell firet —— from the central cell as subdividing (Massee ibes the process as one of “‘budding”’) into two * “On the Structure of Spongocladia Aresch.,” Annals of Botany, vol. ii. + “ Bidrag til Polysiphonias Morphologie,” Bot. Tidssk. 1885, p. 11. NOTES ON THE HISTOLOGY OF POLYSIPHONIA FASTIGIATA, 181 pericentral and one intermediate cell, which latter subdivides into the mother o the tetraspores and the basal cell (‘ parallelo- gram” of Wrig Tam ee sf confirm this account of the mode of origin of the pevicentral and intermediate cells. The process seems to be one of inary, but incomplete, vison, The apical cell first of all seg- m cha transversely into a new apical cell and a disc-shaped segment connected by means of five very distinct strands of protoplas sm with the new apical cell. The disc then suffers division in four radial pane which, however, do not penetrate to the centre. One of the rms of the cross so formed (figs. 1-5) next segments radially into rag colle, which are destined to become pericentral cells. A ne cell is then cut off from the central cell to form the intermediate cell. The connection of the pe aoa cat with the perloaniee -thi also preparations which show the intermediate cell in connection with three pericentral cells; I have no doubt that the nection with even four pericentral cells 6) have observ isolated intermediate cells wi arene one obviously that by which it had been in co: ion wi cell, and four ec processes which had been in connection with rom pericentral cells. The intermediate cell, as soon as formed, por horizontally into a basal cel of the n which latter six division _ make their appearance, resulting in ‘the formation of four tetrahedra. One of these tetrahedra maintains for some time protoplasmic continuity with the rem cell, but when the tetraspores are ripe, the connection is interrupted by the formation of a “plug.” The tetraspores have special cell-walls inside the wall. growth in size of the tetraspores the sporiferous branch assumes an irregular tuberculate appearance, each swelling corre- frequently occurs. By the progressive enlargement of the spo- visti ib Spithebeckiel i ells are greatly distorted, as is also the central cell (fig. 7). The thick special cell-walls of the € pericentral cells separate, and the pressure being thus relieved, the sporangium is forced into the intercellular fl so formed. The cuticular wn rapture, sathctiats it always appears more granular at the spo where discharge of the tetraspores has taken place. (c). The pericentral intercellular spaces. oe Pa een the pericentral and the central cells, and at the level of the junction of the walls of two central cells, well-marked intercellular spaces occur, K 2 1s KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, especially in_sporiferous a though not confined to ine s have a dist lining of their probably differentiated from the ae g tin of the vs pares ‘eell- idle. The spaces frequently contain yellowish granules (figs. 9, 12 (d). The mode of attachment of the epiphyte to the « host”? plant. — The attachment of the epiphyte to Ascophyllum is ve tim Root-filaments given off from the base of the frond penetrate aeaty oO 8 and medullary hyphe. The root-filaments have very thick cell- walls and central cells only, these being very much elongated. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 304, — Figs. Dee cae in the development of the als sverse section of &@ sporiferous branch, ahora a basal Sar (a) i in connection with three peri- central = (, b, by; ¢, central cell; d, ordinary pericentral cells (Zeiss, E.). 7, Spo e act of ex g eres (Zeiss. E.). 8, A large central "cell, abowe ifferentiation of protoplasm (Zeiss y,). 9, A chain of space sis ). 10, Isolated “‘plugs” from young cells (Zeiss oat : central ). i, - “Plugs” (p) separatin g adjucent canals of two central cells, showing strie he canal-wall (ss’) (Zeiss 7, : a Lo: — ae through an old articulation 3 a, pericen ntral intere cell spaces; 6, pericen Pe c, central KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES By rue Rey. H. G. Jameson. (Continued from p. 45.) KEY TO THE SPECIES. (N.B.—Only those genera which comprise more than one British species are included in this part of the Key.) ES nero pl. v. small and slender ...... ae — half-way or more. 3 9 ico rai’ erecto-patent; dioicous ......... Caps. peat lid apicul.; Is. subsecund; monoicous.. confervoides 3 ot ea usu. ceasing below upper 4 of leaf omg toeere up almost or quite to apex : ? iP Xe =. > ls. ovate, usu. fobsomplen: ; cells narrow...... riparium v. slender; ls. ovate-lanc.; cells wi erpens 5 a St. — ype seas base, acumin TUBEE ivencannnmunes 6 ute points; ae "plladoek ooeee fluviatile (PC ate gE fixed by numerous radicles; Is. maproading nemianee radicale larger, st. sc. rooting; Is. m. or ]. secund..................... wriguum RIDIUM. uf (Le. curled when dry, basal cells thin-walled .................. lapponicw Ls. se. curled, basal cells incrassate ........+..... emeecuresns ie | eae ANDREZA, 1 { Ls. nerveless ....... a 9 Ls, singly nery 3 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 133 2 tts. ovate-lanc., papillose, obtuse or m. or 1. acute ............pet rope Ls. obovate-spathul., suddenly and shortly acumin., sm ooth .. Rise 8 {16 papillose, nerve narrow, lamina distinct = > SPE x walis Ls sao f or nearly so, lamina n 4 4{X erve thick, occupying all upper part of subula ............ crassinervis Nerve less defined, occupying only middle - i ae subula .....++.2+.-L0thit ANOMODON. 1 Ls acuminate longifolius Pes chevae or apiculate alt Pl. robust; Is. entire, obtu viticulosus Pl. ignaers ls. grin chek SEKrul., At APCK .sresrcseeeeveees .attenuatus ATRICHUM. ii s. lingulate, undulate, cg ee 25 » wide 2 Ls. wider, oblong-lanc., sc. undul., cells Over B5 Mh ..sseeceseseeee rispum g | Ls. r. obtuse, serrate near ce only caps. suberect .... vangustatum | Ls. acute, serrate throughout; caps. arcuate ......s.ssee00 undulatum AULACOM NIUM. 1 {er under 1 inch; Is. serrate; a numerous ...androgynum Pl sei some = odia few or abse Z margin recurved}; cells ahs ia ereateteesserecere is ietioaanet margin usu. 2 e above...... alse citi cicada alee Ls. alg Pago cells 6—7 #; dioi COUS sssseesseeeeeeeeetntermedia afr . usu or 1. serrul. at apex; st. matted w. radicles ..... -palustre Ls. v. seat sen Biee -» entire; st. sc. radiculose ...............curgidum BARBULA. 1 at e Ww. eer or jointed filaments on inner face 2 Nerve without a) — 7 hair-pointed, con 3 aot not hair-pointed; n. ital: covered w. granular filaments......... 4 3 LN w. 4 broad lamelle above; caps. cylindric............... lamellata N. gemmiferous above; Is. spathulate, v. papillose ............papillosa 4{ls.0 btuse; caps. elliptic; ss rostrate; synoicous .........brevirostris = m. or l. pointed; dioico 5 5 fed lip half- pias by cal.; perist. v. contorted .........stellata cal. covering lid only; perist. less twisted .............+ 6 6 ea ago Devs. pale at ct WSs WOUBRG co sss cicec ia evesstes aloides Caps. erect red; ls. in -cucullate at tip ......... ambigua - Nerve sat in a hair; Is. usu. okra or spathulate ............0+ 6 sg seceroge hair-points 16 8 peristome not tubular (exe. canescens) 9 PL nora perist. partly tubular; 1s. usu. dingy-green ...........+0+ 13 9 vate- — denticul. at apex; 0. oblique ...... gitveest: suberecta (ts: ocbeh oblo: ong, entire; caps. erect 10 10 ak a Brewin border, pale green ............ marginata ie eitous thicken: 11 ll Leaf-margin onal iilecdpveusewes hee iter eaneeete eevee MUTAlS Margin oi seo = aighiip rector only 12 12 oe cylindric; perist. t. free; 1s. w. green ante potas see. Vahliana a elliptic; perist. tubular for Zits length .«...... vesnesuessCQNEBCONS 13 point alm. smooth; 4 of perist. compe monoicous ...levipila Hs gine 4 perist. tu tubular; dioicous OF SYNOICOUS..+++++0+0--14 15 Taller ; ls. ferruginous; cells 10—12 #; synoicous soseseseeneeDTINCEPS es 134 KEY TO THR GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 16 Margin strongly revolute to apex; Is. se. } line lon 7 Ls. plan e at apex, margin m. or l. revolute below ouly SAsootr cere 18 17 Ls. lane., acute; n. excurrent in a sharp point......... Hornschuchiana Ls. r. obtuse; n. forming a short mucro or vanishing ......... oluta be 8 potas Is. Vv. Beep ceeesaaen exserted erich. ls. n 20 19 its bout 4 as ness caps. narrowly oblong convoluta Ls. abbart 1 line, dull green; caps. elongate; pl. taller......commutata Ls. w. short points, obtuse or mucronate, usu. obl. or obovate ......21 Ls. tapering to longer, m. or 1. acute points, lanc. or linea 27 eb me thickahed towards apex atrovirens 92, eeeereree 21 Ls. w. thskoned border, lingulate, mucronate ...............Brebissont Ls. without thickened border 238 23 {tsp mest, — rosulate above, usu. mucronate ........++ watinde H 24 2 obase roundel or emarginate, dark-green latifolia pe 25 25 Ls. pay pra pete caps. v. long; ay mies Ls. under 14 line long; perist. teeth free oe pier ca ar 26 Slender; leaf-border of 2 pat eaarDly. a BES = sosveveeeee Ongustata {Roba st; bo oe indistinct or alm. none, not thickened......... erie om a7! Ls. w. plane margin, long and narrow es crisped when dry . (Ls. w se Tans, fae ecinped: margin recurved below 28 ae asal hy aline cells ascending up margin of leaf 29 Hyal. ells not sce at us iee than atcentre hibernica e, serrate squarrosa 29 ipges not Bi wqtatrons, sertive oF or ‘ighily denticul. only 30 30 4 . rigid, nate bigot » ADOY broken across Sragilis undulate 81 g1 {Ls ¥: long, w. prey ip subdenticul. points ............... tortuosa es about 13 line long, entire, with short points inclinata 2 eth wet» in a fine point; Is. rigid acuta : {Nery r below a 35 33 ican 5 Tong, ng, contorted Is. acute, SORRY PADTLIORS,......0.00<000s000e .B4 wisted ; tin seem less papiities ieee Soe | a4{} Ss. usu. recurved ; salla’e unded, incrassate .....s+sceeer 35 Ls, not squarrose ; cells angular, r. abeoane: smaller 86 35 eS seine recurved, v. papillose on back of nerve...... heen tt curved tow: ards apex, more hes in groshsorty ., long, spreading; ¢ OFRROTG « ccrtiaces ees cylt indrica Ls. lanc., straight, short a 1 ine) outs At i vo Vinealis ° {Baal cells rt -rectangular ending 10 S008 ss 0cs rig edule > N. ceasing nelow the r. pire hoint ateecaeas ts rst i ecurved towards apex (seta erect) .........c.c00eeee00 Ls. plo pte anata te pea w. long, narrow W points. penbeeppenst ak aps. er périst. single; ls. erecto-patent.........stricta | Caps. Sane pie ies, ri nil 3 Ls. w. large, white, sheathing base ; 5c Lag cells echt one Ls. se. sheathing; upper cells short, alm. q (Seta erect; caps. exserted; Is. usu. gla ncous- +BTOOR vos..01.. pomiform > _ y. short, curved; ~— ni. or nr hidden in the ls. ...... Taliovisina — ic of aise Shei deer" KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 185 BLINDIA. 1 {6 aps. immersed; perist. absent; pl. v. small . scoenccsee vec coeOBSpurreus Caps. exserted; perist, single; pl. 1—4 in acuta BRACHYTHECIUM. 1 fre my a to song, soolie® ve seeseseseCtrrhosum Ls. without filiform apiculus, a 2 2 Seta ¥ Is: aT Ww. ie ‘a aper: sic acumen 3 Seta cuts. at least above; Is. usu. less plica 5 Pl. monoicous or synoicous; ls. usu. serrul. one seeeeeees8alebrosum Pl. dioicous; Is. nearly or quite entire 4 Branches few, erect, cylindric; 1s. pale, v. concave Pl. usu. procumbent, more branched; acumen usu. iaeieaeall Seta rough throughout 6 Seta smooth Salen; rough above only 12 Ls. narrowly oblong-lanc.; pl. slender and small 7 St. Is. iter. ovate or oblong; pl. usu. larger 8 Ls. nerved alm. to apex; eo sube aaa lid eng tataba ulewm N. ceasing far tales apex; caps. cernuous; lidr. blunt ...velutinwm Ls. v. bine ovate, w. short acute e points GiOICOUS ...ss0seeeee rivulare a rl. acuminate; monoicou 9 St. Vv. spreading, ovate- ee . long fine points 10 Ls. ovate, not cordate, usu. ae | len imbricate 11 Pl. small and slender; Is. nerved tO APEX ........00088 sovveces cee POflECUmM Pl. much larger; 1s. nerved about 4 ee at of length Starkit Pl. small; Is. itcisats, with r. marked auricles..................glaciale robust; ls. sc. imbric., without distinct auricles .........rutabulum Ls. v. plicate, w. long acumen; c alm. cylindric .........campestre Ta. not pues w. aborter pointe Nast rie cose Apes St. stoloniferous; upper ls. in a rosette, large, spathul. .........rosewm St. not stoloniferous} ls. smaller, not . markedly PUBORIOO ccccecirscccece Pl. silvery white; ls. taper i v. concave, n. chat". aes 8 2) Pl. red, green, or bro 3 Brs. julaceous w. rig creep imbric. ls.; cells alm. linear............ 4 Brs. not julaceous; cells m. orl. ndtiecHdsthomboid sUGueutes ceseeetes 5 4 {Ls ls oe -ovate, obtuse or apic icul., not nerved to nea seeveeeenfiliforme Ls. rower, acute or subacute, ‘nerved alm. to apex tO cinnatum 5 sticiate, or mevasad apicul. only 6 Ls. m. or 1. acute or acuminate 9 Ls. not bordered; ‘tilts without appendages ; ia oer seks —- Ls. m. or 1. disasters. cilia Eipeecesilate: dioi elliptical, subnavicular; caps. small, sebplocas emetic pa 9 ow - i) er na Ls. e. MLs. sendy orbionlaeoviee: caps. tes tn veseesessnslophyllum g | Ls. cucullate, margin inflexed BHOVO, GENUS .....-crereosssees neodamense over at oe srr at ‘apex; pl. robust [var of] petites ves Schleichert i 10 9 {Cilia wal well: “daveloper: “with hooked ona ecs sesteessvenssseansnenseeee dD oa me pope Beg v. compris caps. eee! roundish ........+ upper in axils ......sesseeeeseee--Barnesi@ PE: ni: less coneave; caps. jhaied 11 . 8C. 5 ainda margin plane above; caps. r. short ......... Warneum \ie . distinctly bendareny: caps. longer 12 il 136 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. Monoicous; eRe paved, mouth oblique, small ......... uliginosum Bis ynoicous; caps. regula 13 18 [oL dutk-brown: caps. w. neck as long ed eee! rufum Pl. usu. yellowish-green; ba short 14 Caps. usu. a aspera lca ist. t. Be, “several vertical and wees: dines Caps. alm. ellipt ic; such eat reise line only. sek es 16 15 Nerve ceasing some deta below apex (dioicous) Nerve reaching apex, or excurrent 18 16 Ls. y. decurrent on stem, remote; pl. slender............0s000++-.Duvalit Ls. not or sc. decurrent 17 17 Ls. incurved-imbricate when dry, like a chain ...... .-.-. catenulatum Ls. concave; cells alm. rectan nda LY radiculose ...... iganum 8 igan 18 Ls. w. short, ina 80% icine not Sane tufts compact ......-..19 Ls. m, or 1. acum 21 19 tain straight Sa shining; cells 8—10 / wide ............scseceee 20 Ls. arco at apex, dull-green; cells ae = »- wide... Miihlenbeckw 20 {Te . lanc., usu. reddish or purplish, imbricate.......... Sree ata Ls. spablane yellow-green, less Sa paicis. ¢ : 5 short .. “genm 21 EL agen abioe or (pallescens and Sauwtert) monoicous 22 Plant dioi 27 Ls. ani ai in tufts at intervals ‘¢ on the stem; margin pave at the 22 toothed apex, not ene d abov provinciale Ls. more or le 23 93 Ls. coneave, w. plan © margin, not bordered, entire Sautert Ls. ae Sout, margin recurved 24 94 Ls. sc. bordered above; a often incurved .........-+0++ intermedium Ls. distinctly border ed w. narrow ae oo regular 25, 25 Ls. r. twisted, even when moist; caps. obconic, purple .. lorqeaeaas Ls. se. twisted; even when dry; caps. rr ag poo spenieecage = 26 Pl. Mac adh r lurid-green; nerve r. shortly ex Lower ls. red, w. long et a matted w. radictes pisses Lee 97 | Ls. ‘dieanely bordered w. n cells 28 (Ls. not or se. bordered, at Teast i in ‘the upper part 33 28. Border thickened, of anate than one layer of cells 29 Border of one layer on 30 29 Uta 8 crisped an SAG en dry, green; caps. clavate ...Donianum sc. crisped, usu. read caps. oblong-pyriform............... pallens Ls. obovate, abruptly pointed, twisted when dry ........ sense Capillare 20115. ovate o f lane., tay -» tapering, sc. twisted when dry Pt 21 31 {Ls ¥- plane weed ed “shah » long-pointed, with r. lax cells seesees DOrbatum “| Margin recur 32 32 {ri v. actminate, entire ; caps. obconic, w. long neck ......obcon Tall; 1s. usu . serrul. a at apex; caps. oblong Bees wes Sree ton pyriform; lid Ls. shortly muer 4 3a Caps. globosé-pyriform, cence oe a: ol. eet dry. Oe re deny yon 5 w. long, fine, er aga Points, erect when dry; sie oblong- merons Caps. oblong or pyriform, Caps. rounded at base; n. r. pared excurrent cae puiiooee i ace cpeten eee wards base, oblong-pyriform aa\¥- eras exenrrent; cells about 5 wide; ‘lid ob btuse ......murale = {N. ; cells 10—12 » wide; lid apicul. ......erythrocarpum KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 187 BUXBAUMIA. 1 louee plano-convex, glossy; ext. perist. ee seekewstenes aphylla Caps. se. flattened, paler; ext. perist. in 4 rowS .....se0eece00 indusvata CAMPTOTHECIUM 1 {Sten Ww. vopiots radicular tomentum; seta smooth nitens Stem scarcely radiculose; seta rough lutescens CAMPYLOPUS. 1 Hoawe with hyaline points 2 Leaves without hyaline points 4 Points long, leat margin incurved; n. of 4 strata below 21 Points short, margin recurved above, upper cells r. flexuose; n. of 3 strata, about 4 of abe OF TOME SiN AS sil aan brevipilus 3 {ie auricled, dark-green, n. about } width of base..........+. atro-virens Ls. not auricled, git theres n. of base of leaf .....5...+0. introflexus 4 (Ls. not auricled a 5 | Ls. auricled at eal w. sae cells 8 5 / Ls. short, straight, rigid, entire; n. usu. of 4 strata 6 a alm. setaceous, serrul, towards apex; n. of 3 strata 7 t. } in., not radiculose; n. about 4 base of leaf subulatus 61 PL taller, densely compacted w. tome ntum; n. ¥ of base...Schimpert N. about 4 of base of leaf; Is. longly setaceous ....... Ph ated 7 N. about 4 base; ls. shortly setaceous, whitish heloaiasine.. Jfragr ah $widts or more of base of leaf about + of base. = ioe a st. w. a few radicles 10 Ls. distant, serrate above; st. a not radiculose........0...... setifolius Ls. gradually subul., margin inflexed alm. from base ......Schwartzii 10 sta argin infléred suddenly at 4 length, in long bubula coc Shausae u Ls. suddenly subul. for 3 length; n. excurrent seessensevseesese SLCLUOSUS Ls. short, gradually subul. for $ length; n. vanishing ......paradoxus CERATODON 1 {Ls oblong: lanc.; n. not or sc. excurrent; caps. strumous. ~~ (Ls. ovate-lanc.; n. longly excurrent; caps. not strumous .... CYNODONTIUM. 1! {coe smooth, strumous at neck; ls. not papillose 2 Caps. furrow ed; ls. papillose 3 Ls. cae HA seg lanceolate, semi-vaginant at base vir p| Ea ee suddenly subul. from dilated base ......... Wahlenbergit Caps. ae stra at neck 3 iC aga strum trumife se, papillose; perich. Is. short............... gra acilescons atte wants, “faintly pap. at back only; perich. ls. subul. ...polycarpwm DICRANELLA. Ls. eicice RBA ce oneaee SQUAITOSC 0... seeseneeecrereeeesSGUATTOSE {rs lanceolate-subulate; pl. usu. smaller 2 188 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. Caps. cernuous, smooth or substriate only 6 51 Cape erect, striate, suleate when d crispa oft entire; caps. substriate, substrumous at neck.... eerevein See enor ana Ls. serrul. at apex; caps. smooth, equal at nec Schrebert . {Genes een striate, sulcate when dry; Is. slightly sheathing ..............00++ 8 Caps. sm ooth: Is. not sheathing 9 816 aps. cernuous; Is. entire; perch. Js, sheathing subulata Caps. erect; 1s. subserrul. a ; per. ls. sc. sheathing ...... sehen “thew ros at ‘< entire, cht patent or subsecund ...... aria 91 Gaps suberect; Is. secund, serrul. at apex; cells wider ...... fifiibcna DICRANOWEISSIA, 1 Ls. lanceolate-subul., paapic AES gia oes oval ...... crispula Ls. os w. shorter ute 2 Ls caps. subcylindric; perist. t. oe rrha ats. Aistantty tot ty at apex; sabe. oval- ae cane ‘ecth smal y ¢. Ont DICRANUM. Pl. rooting at base only, small (exe. molle); monoicous...... ay 1 {Se rai pean pee pl. often lees are ee (the male plant being often nestling in the to: 9{/C aps. su ste ect, pak ge eee st ied seta short ..... Gatti (Caps. cernuous, neck strumulose when ripe; seta longer ...........+... 3 3 (Pl. 2—6 in.; ls. eee glossy one: oblong-cylindric......++.+++ sees | Pl. 3—2 in in. high; ls. shorter and less silky 4 Ls. flexuoso-patent; male a. far ie perichetium.............. hae {ts falcato-secund ; a flower close ee perichetium 5 | Ls. w. few angular caps. short, obov leatum 5 | Angular cells ‘istinet, es caps. Si aa tiesinnee Star 6! Ls. Seanevernely undulate Id cernuous, curved) 6 i Ls. n not transversely undu io : Ls. w. upper ‘cells long we narrow 8 Upper cells short, m. or 1. quadrate or irregular 9 8! Pl. firm; Is. Regent w. long ee. teeth above ...... ye an ee weak, ls. w. saw-like teeth near SPOR WING Gcsisssscsss se Bon; g { Ls. tapering ‘0! rt obtuse Soest not papillose Bergeri tia r, suddenly e, papillose at the back of apex ...... spurvum 10 Ls. suddenly narrow: aes near base to aod setaceous points ........... ll \Ts Ls. gradually tapering to subulate p 13 11 | Ls: serrate above base, subula since mm back. esseeesermrees asperulum (Ls. w. basal wing entire, usu. falea und 12 12 { Nerve } of cael of leaf, subula oe at ASR matum N. 4—+4 of base, serr. at back; Is. pale 8 OU isi ccekiserscevs sieeapollons 13! (Ls. entire, or serrulate at tetas apex only .. 14 \ Ls. distinctly serrul. above (caps. ceratons exc. ». tuontanum) wiatke 38 (Ls. faleato-secund (variety curvulum o! —, sa (Ls. patent or subsecund “ Pl. small; Is. entire wegen * all broken across... merle 151 T6, not fragile; pl. usu. ‘ « taller 1g {El long, slender, w. dense tomentum: caps. cernuous ...... atum 16} py, less compact; Is. m. or 1. signs — dry; caps. eree savers 17 { Plant under 1 in.; Is. serrulate at dav sas oasepeuerbas uel . flagellare \ PL. taller; Is. entire, only slightly fouted when dry vss. Seottianum KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 139 g{ Pl. short; 1s. much curled when dry, papillose ...........++.. montanum #5) PI, tall; Is. se. curled, smooth or nearly so joie peararsssonere ee 19 19 { Sete aggregate; nerve w. large central era MD FOWB ii sods. eces majus Sete solitary; n. w. central cells in 1 row or absent 20 99 { N- winged at back; upper cells long ans smooth) .....2... scopartum (N. not winged; upper cells short, quadrate or irregular ..........+. seal 21 {ieee cells small, ne th caps. striate — ripeness. < _fuscescens Ls. wider; cells larger, irr egular > CRPS. SMOOEN ...cceccreveres congestum DIDYMODON with TRICHOSTOMUM. 1 Eo serr. coe ners ma oblong or ligulate ..........006 merry | Ls. entire, or serrul. near apex , usu. spreading 3 afr not baedarad, n. vanishing Gn eee type): swede. D. flexifolius Ls. w. yellowish ‘border, n. excurrent in a mucro...... D. re eit 3 {Neon ceasing in or below apex N. excurrent in a mucro (margin usu. plane or incurved) : 4 { Ls. long, linear-lanc.; margin plane or nearly so 5 Ls. short, m. or 1. lane.; margin recurved below 6 5 | Ls. minutely crenulate only D. cylindricus (Ls. toothed at apex, fragile, margin sinuous above .........D. sinwosus g | Ls. acute or Sy cells about 6—8 p 7 | Upper ls. r. obtuse; cells about 10 # or more ............ . tophaceum 7 { Monoicous; ls. lane, lower ls. red; caps. cylindric......... D. rubellus ' "( Dioic.; 1s. short, ovate-lanc., rigid and imbric. ia; dry...D. luridus Basal hyaline alle not higher at margin than at centre .............++ o a Basal hyaline cells ascending up margin of leaf. il 9 7 m. or |. on mucronate y acumin., cuspidate, flat at apex Be 1A ra HT 10 {ie chong gute, short, dpc ges flat at apex T. litorale Ls. linear-lanc., margin incurved at = usu. cucull....7. haat rl Ls. soft, w. Sheathing: bea bas obtuse or cucull. ......... T. flavo Ls. gid, mostly broken, phi n. ona when dry.........1'. pitidais DISTICHIUM. St. 1—4 in.; ls. yellow-green; caps. cylindric, erect ..... -capillaceum 11 8¢. 34—1 in.; ls. dull-green; caps. ovate, cernuous ......... ep 0 DITRICHUM. Ls. serie sheathing; caps. narrow-cylindric............ poetry dpe ite. erecto-patent or secund; caps. m. or l. sal OF GLLIptio®...scede cas Ls. glaucous, rend linear-lanc., ac Near apex ......... Renee. * te yellow w-green pape or setaceous 3 xuose; Is. long, fale se mo ca as Saas ert fe tab jie ~— 318 short, ame ls. patent or oF babes Lid conic, obtuse; —— wide ; fiolaca vee stesebadebadess *Scbolaiaee a{tid short rtly peer: 1 5 Ls. serrul. at apex; n. se. excurr.; annulus wide; dioicous......tortie 5 ee ntire; n. excurrent; annulus obscure; monoicous ...subulatwm ENCALYPTA. Ls. w. tapering acumen; cells 7—8 /; eet — eneee commutata lite . w. broader Bese not tapering; cells 1 2 perist. do MADIGss sss ot eeee sitet, edeues eres Pl. tall; 1s. obtuse, r. cucullate; n. pect 3 Ae above; caps. W- 2 spiral striz; bg smaller; n. sc. roughened at back; perist. absent or single. Boat 140 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 3 Cal. fringed at base; phone present; caps. smooth ciliata { Calype not fringe ed a 4 4 Caps. w. vertical aa Perist. perfect ......cceceseresessess rhabdocarpa Gene not striate; perist. usu. absent or rudimentary svoveeeeeVULGATIS ENTOSTHODON. 1 Ls. bordered; caps. short, obovate; perist. rudimentary ...ericetorum Ls. not bordered; caps. clavate- pyrif. ; perist. perfect...... Templeton at 1 ite nerveless 2 Ls. nerve 3 P) Ls. coarsely toothed; spores few, large (60—80 iy serratum {Te entire or obscurely toothed; spores 24—30 ! ....cccescseees tenerum 3 {rs hone _ vane’ Pit LApeE; serrate pee Ls. narrow : 5 4! (Nerve faint, Cae in owe hall GE loak © .vcescee tic seces seaaaecesecese ( Nerve distinct throu ughou 5! { Ls. lane.-subul., tapering, i entire; nerve pce Less stenophy (Ls. linear-ligul., denticul. at apex ........+++ Ephemerella peaeaiol EURHYNCHIUM (see Note to sane ARN CCN ie Is. large, elliptic, w. fone, fine points; st. PiND.........+...piliferum : 2 . or l. ovate or lanc., without hair-like points g { Seta smooth; Is. m. Sel, plieate (exe. myosuroides) 3 {Seta rough; Is. mre or —- slightly plica 7 3 Ls. not Sug gach @; caps. subere a daueve\eaucevevase mgeeaney ieee or 1. nee pei when dry; caps. Cernuous ...........000 4 aie v. curved; ls. when dry; cells r. short.. “cininatan \ Bre. not iioinate, le: ieeending or aap imbrie 5 (Pl. Se brs. straggling; Is. alm. squarr Vo POiiccss +0 8tria jal | Pl. smaller; brs. m. or 1. erect; Is. srecks- pate, OBS PLC. ...ccibvsi. 8 g {Ls aia angular cells minute, opaque ............. +e 8triatulum Sit, s. v. short, upper Is. usu. r. ObtUSe, CONCAVE «.....eecseeseeees = St. sub-bipinnate, w. paraphyllia; st. ls. v. Secmerent; triangular, wi "oi ongis acumen praelon ongum St. ls. se. decurrent; st. usu. less pinn.; paraphyllia absent 8. Pl. v. slender; Is. v. small, lanceolate, tapering 9 Ls. r, more or less ovate 11 9 {is Ls. broadl oadly nerved alm. to apex, dark opaque green ...... ... Teesdalia oo slender, ceasing about 4 or 3 up the leaf. 10 10 ie te-lanceolate, cells r. wide; dioicous ...............+.. pumilum fc ae clustered at ends of brs.; monoic. .. -Rlwncodt. i ts AO at 11 Ls. v. concave, acumin., serrul. above; n. thick ......... crassinervium (Ls. less concave, usu. serrul. thro ughout, lens actiihinate 0 2 Synaie. pl. r. sbpsery v. bright green; Is. alm. flat ......... ctosum 124 Monole or dioic.; pl. smaller, usu. a aa or yellowish green pec 13 13 { St. ‘iijckie: a v. short, crowded, suberect...............abbreviatum | Brs. longer, more distant, usu. arched or straggling.......... Saleeabeve ce Br. Is. m. or 1. complanate, usu. short-pointed ............ ogee Pike 14 \Br ls. acumin., not wala 4 apical cells longer FISSIDENS. 1/i* with pebat asa border (seta terminal) 9 1 | Ls. without yaline border 9 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 141 2 eee flower bud- — in axils of the leaves 3 Barren a basal or terminal 4 afer sma, order narrow; capsule m. or l. erect .....ss.eseeee bryoides Pl oe fonder thick; caps. Pec maaan aquatic .........rivularis 4 if erve aE in a long acute point Orrii — — apex 5 5 on ee narrow, colourless 6 Plant oe border strong, coloured 8 6 oa incurved, cernuous incurvus symmetric, gai or inclined 7 {PL autoicous viridulus Pl. dioicous, minute; upper ls. narrow, ensiform ..... Cains Sues pusillu 8 ree: — —— yellowish, = crenulate .....+-.6rses0e var.) fontanus nd border orange, apex eroso-denticul. ...... rufulus 9 {petal mina ~ billy: & acm . pairs - Sse (seta terminal) exilis everal p: 10 N. excuret in sa ap el rie base of stem ......e0000 taxifolius 10 ca ing below apex 11 ule ine without any paler border 12 Ls. ame at apex, w. broad paler zone at margin .........++++2 13 12 pi sc. : oe oe nidiienely erenul.; seta terminal...... osmundioides entire (exc. extreme apex); pl. tall ......... polyphy vad 18 Cells r. one about 6—8 »; leaf-border marked ............ dect Cells clearer, 10—12 #; border usu. less marked 14 {te eae Ls. m. orl. Fae about 1—13 line long; seta lateral...... adiantoides r. longer, usu. more Serrate at APEX.....+++++4. -serratulus 1s ice keeled at back, m. or 1. he ra Seiness rents oa Ls. — at back, not keeled, lanceolate ii. 5. co i ntsscesac? squamosa siiGebe ere +, symmetric; p Jascicularis 1) Caps. inclined, mouth £4 sir on read, double 2 9 {§ Bee — Is. w. jong, PNG RBUNION 5 oo secces sar scnecuve ooercecesOQQlCGre’ e when pos ; ls. acute or shortly acuminate ............... 3 a v. factowad hen oe mouth large; lid convex.. pe ids ba a less Aieoowit. mouth v. small; lid usu. mamill.. gly picste, w. lenge hair-points ; cal. plicate....... se+CTtbrosa “(deseo calyptra nor ls. plic 2 9 | Ls. all witho i beak points BY { Oper is ls. w. aia ts 6 TSEd 2.000. 4 se eenerts pl. usu. tall, blackish-green 5 4{ Ls. w- leone margin, m or 1. lan (vars. of) apocarpa {Le.w margin, narrow, n. pbecig pl. tors suv sanesenae maritima argin n ineurved above; st. denuded at base ...... unicolor Heat subacute, ae erect or reflexed; st. leafy below Sots atrata mae ed or ? 6{ Cabs Caps. jaarted (exc. var ssargoncivin ica of Doniana) vo eta straight; hyaline points short (exc. var. pruinosa)..........00eee++* 7 see curved; ls. ake or obovate, w. long hair-points sevsesceeseneneneeD 142 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. aftr small, dense, soft, dull-green ; perist. t. cribrose Serene ert Pl. larger, — tufted, coarser ; per. t. subentire... -apocarpa 9 (pees absent; Is. ovate, see m. orl. re hair......000000+..anodon Perist. saa ls. obovate, w. alm. s TRAE Gepesi coveaverse — 10 | Hyaline points v. short, lower - ahs ie agate w. longish Satnnoln il re] oe h crisped or twiste 12 Ls. not ae marek med ie oto 13 12 v. curled when dry; basal cells shortly rectangul. .........contorta Ls. spirally twisted; basal cells narrow, elongate........ erreves torquata Upper ls. long, ust. secund, ela een, usu. W. gemme...Hartmanni ae € blastic: belowt; lavahonts watend-<>- : elongata 4{ ls. oblong- sone contracted to ong, Ve FongD RAI see -eds0: leucophea 4iLs. lanceolate, m. or 1. t 15 Ls basal ce las eae se. thickened, not sinuous ............ 16 15 {Baal cells at cane or leaf long and narrow, incrassate, usu. m. eo - uous, often . at margin 16 { Pl. r. ay pei Lee curved, or fruit unknown) 17 Pi. in den 18 i subsquarro os; tag ecurved, hair r. rough . pseemtaiees<: 3 Ste - narrow, patent, margin gi ne, hair- et smoot. Stirton 18! Seta curved; ls. r. alls tee a gio to a hair Seta erect; Is. gradua 20 19 (Caps striated; lid ae d; eile @ mitriform...iid..cvvereden pu ee C alm. smooth; lid blunt; cal, cucullate orbiculart 20 Lid conic, obtu 21 ( Lid rostrate fas eucull.; lower cells short montana ai { Cal. mitrif.; caps. pale; Is. w. lower cells r. elongate ......... Doniana Cal. oie treat brownish; lower cells short .........sssseeseeeee Ungeri 99 ion Seta n moist (Is. graduaHy acuminate) 23 Seta erect tai Emer: nubilys or nearly SO)..+-.++. 27 93 {Fair int v. 24 Hair-point Me cg or slightly roughened only 25 94 fs robust; caps. 8-furrowed; autoicous +++. Schultzit Pl. smaller; ¢ lm. smooth; dioicous ......... seeesess- Miihlenbeckit 25 {Pr tall, oe margin revolute ; upper cells opaque ...... elatior mes yish-green; margin plane above ...... 26 26 oe spirally twiste en dry, v. nartow! a alendor......:.0<6 Funalis Ls. se. twisted moth ae wider at base........+.++ veseseeees brtchophylla 27 feretesiies lid rostrate; perist. t. broad, trifid.. ccoae sseveeseses commutata Aut lid rostellate; perist. t. narrow, bifid t GYMNOSTOMUM with GYROWEISSIA. i! St. v. short; Is. apy na obtuse, ie ee argins 2 list. usu. _ longer near-lanc., m. or ]. acute or subacute ............ 3 2 bp4 alm. ‘ditties aie a Mie in bh thet -green tufts... ow. tenuis Ls. crenulate; annulus v. narrow; in pale-green mats | ++ calearium Margin recurved at middle; upper cells larger, pellu Cells long at base, quadr. and oval above; Is. lane. ...... tariivotionn Cells all elongate te and pellucid; Is. narrower ...............commutatum (To be continued.) ee 3 ve w. plane margin, oe hes te; upper cells minute, opaque...rupestre cid 4 * oes 148 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY, 1890, By Reemarp W, Soutxy, F,L,S. Tae cold and wet summer of last year was most unfavourable to botanists in Kerry, driving storms of wind and rain sweeping t s plant in ae: fh being the o only a additi n of interest; sled we were the Cyb. Hib. Fresh localities were, eran found fo r several 0 gracilis. The Juncus, already noted in two localities (Journ. Bot 1889, p. 335), was discovered growing beside shies road pa Kenmare and Glengariff, the well-known tourist route. It oc here in some plenty, both by the road-side and over a stony yrs cain used for storing road-metal, &c.; the locality is about s from Kenmare, and its elevation about 400 ft. This is it lies fully es fro neares t was within a mile of this locality ‘that I had the good fortune to stumble upon two specimens of the rare slug, Geomalachus ulosus, hitherto only known from Caragh Lake, about twenty miles away; the occurred clo the road-side, which here attains an elevation 5 poor roc asia gradually thinning out as the sea ron left the pero approached. Both cari spots and roc were crossed and intersected by a web of cow-tracks and ribo voit; and it was along these that the Juncus especially flourished, being indeed practically confined to them. Though this suggests a possible introduction with cattle-fodder, a narrow lane-way which runs through these pastures to the neighbouring ney was followed wihout a solitary plant being seen. Th dilection of this plant for tracks and road-sides ep not be) better exemplified than in this and its other Kerry localitie Before giving a list of new localities, I must ire refer to the River Laune Potamogetons mentioned in my Kerry Notes (Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 110). Two short visits were paid to this river last August; one to its exit from the Lower Lake, Killarney; the other — 144 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY, to Killorglin, where the Laune becomes tidal. At the exit of the itens river from the lake, P. perfo , P. heterophyllus, and P. ni var. salicifolius are very abundant, and grow mixed together; of the the last-n fe nt or two was so near to bei one or the other. About half-a-mile down n the ri ver the curious was first noticed gro in dense masses with P. perfoliatus and P. nitens var. salicifolius. This var. latifolius appears much nearer to P. perfoliatus than to nitens = ‘heterophyllus, and might, when growing, be easily passed over as a very luxuriant growth of the former, of which it has, moreover, the short stout flowering spikes. No trace of fruit could be found, though the plant flowers abundantly. IT have little doubt that this var. Sew Shs is a hybrid form between P. perfoliatus and probably niten. My second visit to Killorglin, ‘about sixteen miles by the Laune from the Lake, was to gather the long narrow-leaved form thought by Mr. Arthur Bennett to belong to P. Zizii. Neither P. hetero- — nor the vars. salicifolius. or latifolius of nitens were here ted; all having apparently disappeared, their place being taken es this form of P. Zizi, which grew hua again mixed with P. perfoliatus. Most of the flowerless P. Zizt t plants throw out two or three long narrow coriaceous floating leaves, while the stems that produced the ne aeenns spikes seen were usually without these coriaceous lea s Mr. Bennett points out, P. lucens seems to enter Paes the a of the Killorglin plant, and suggests as possible the very formidable combination of ‘‘ hetero- phyllus x perfoliatus x Zizit, or heterophyllus X Zizi,” Zizit being usually, I think, —— as a hybrid itself. Another difficulty in regard to —— plan is that, so far, P. lucens does not appear to be among une “Poioucediann though, as the river is too fel and deep to be ——— examined from the , one cannot be sure bm it does not occur in the sixteen miles of water. Where the vars. salicifolius and latifolius end, and the <4 oe form begi or whether they overlap each other, I cannot yet say. Neither on this plant could fruit be found, and I much doubt if it or the vars. produce any In the following list, lands followed by I. or VI. are additions _ to these districts of the Cybele Hibernica and its Supplement :— Ranunculus Lenormandi F. Schultz. Shows decided local ten- dencies in airy. and seems to prefer the mountainous portion of the county. Glaucium flavum Crantz. Shores of R. Shannon, east of Letter ocality. tthelidonium majus L. Several localities east of Kenmare, and y {Fumaria confusa Jord. Seems the commonest of the Kerry a rata ie pallidiflora i is not rare. Both are colonists. Arabis ciliata R. Br. It is hard to understand what is meant by this as a British plant. It does not occur apparently anywhere else ‘along the shores of Western Europe, and, as 4, sagittata is known PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 145 . to be a very variable plant, 1 have little doubt that A. ciliata ig scarcely worthy of varietal, much less specific, rank, — A, sagittata DC. i covered with a dense whitish pubescence. Sena aquatica L. Found floating i in L, Camclaun, Connor { Althea aincin L. Widely diotebated usually in cottage gardens or hedges, and I do not know of any locality where it is native. Euonymus europeus L, About Kenmare ; Listowel, &c. onis repens Li, Several places about Castlegregory, and near an old castle on road ig Ventry to Smerwick; very rare in Kerry, and localities suspiciou Trifolium striatum lL. Limestone rocks at Rahaneen, near Ard- fert.—T. filiforme L. Near poorer, and by Shannon at Kilelton. t Vicia hirsuta Koch. Shows a marked preference for the —— of old churches, castles, &c., sdeeigah not a common plant in unty. co *Rosa micrantha Sm. Near churchyard west of Tarbert. * Sedum Forsterianum Sm. Walls near Tarbert. ithe Gall. I. Ab stream north of of Killarney, and in ditch west of Tralee. Pimpinella Saxifraga L. By R. Feale, near soem a rare plant in Kerry.—P. major Huds. Much more abundan t than last ; new localities are, road-side between Killorglin and Glsesane near Ventry ; Ballylongford, &c. riscus sylvestris Hoffm. Along the R. Maine. The rarity of this plant in Kerry has been before ubanil to. tCaucalis nodosa Scop. Widely scattered, but not a common plant. Belews uliginosum LL, Swamp by Glanooragh River, north of Killarn + Di seal sylvestris L. For about a mile along R. Shannon, east - of Letter Point; the only nn § locality at present known to me. Filago minima Fr, Bed of mountain stream, west of Castle- maine. * Artemisia oe L. Old churches and road-side at Strad- bally - Killiney, near Castlegregory ; the only Kerry locality I now 0: rf pratensis wala Very rare in the south of the county; *Crepis biennis rag VL Field-side in Co. Limerick, a little east of Tarbert.—C. paludosa Moench. Rocky banks of R. Feale, Listowel. Hieracium anglicum Fr. Cliffs in Ballochbreama, Glencar and Kerry side of Glengariff Tunnel. — H. umbellatum L. Abundant along Caragh River, Glencar. Journal or Botany.—Von. 29. . [May, 1891.] L 146 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY, -. Hypopithys multiflora Scop. I. Under beeches west of Muck: ross Abbey, Killarne tatice _— Drej. Shannon shore at Tarbert and Kilelton; BE Co achia vulgaris L. By R. Brick, near —— Fermoyle, west te. Castlogregory, found by the Rev. Abm. Isaa entiana campestris LL. Not rare between Killorgtin. and Glen- car, ie. I have not yet seen G. Amarella in this island and Lidiowsl, This is north of the line marking the range {Mentha rotundifolia L. Abundant by eine at Fibach Bridge, west of Castlemaine; by old road rh Glencar EO ow Lakeview, Killarney; and near Kenmare. — *M, rita Huds. Several pears east of Kenmare. — ag “Pulagienn ‘a Road-side south ih — rt. th also extend the line in the map, re referred to, marking the northern limit of this plant.—F. oma tlandica Li. Occurs on most of the sand- round the Kerry co _ Neottia Nidus-avis Bich. Woods at Tarbert Spiranthes antumnalis Rich. By R. Finnchy, west of Kenmare. Epipactis palustris Crantz. By small pool south of Tarbert, with Habenaria conopsea and Eriophorum latifolium : rare plants in the +Si hium angustifolium Mill. I paid a second visit last yi to the Milltown locality for this plant, and found it to extend ove a very limited area, perhaps fifteen yards by ten; from what I could learn, the Sisyrinchium does not appear to be spreading here. flower,—and they open only in bright aaa most easily rl One es was untain slope, cut up into rough paths connecting small pe Ag of ‘tabine half-a- 3 two small isolated patches only were noticed here. The second locality was beside the R. Laune just above Killorglin ; PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 147 this plant is confined to the vicinity of Castlemaine Harbour, the- almost landlocked extremity of Dingle Bay. Not one of these three localities is actually on the sea-coast, being respectively about one, three, and five miles from the nearest shore. This Sisyrinchium, Allium vineale the April near ‘Loghill, east of Glin, Co. Lim Potamogeton rufescens Schrad. Ditch by R. Brick, Lixnaw.— P. pralongus ear Muckross boat-harbour, Lawer Lake, Carex disticha Huds. “Tam and near Lixnaw; apparently rarer in Kerry than in most parts of Ireland. — C. muricata L. of the Kerry sedges. — C. Goodenowii b. Guladie. Fr. By L. Cam- claun, Connor Hill. — C. pendula Huds. Abundant by river in Ballinruddery Woods, near Foil geri lanted.—C. strigosa Huds. In damp wt snore 8 ide of river, near Listowel. — C. punctata Gaud. Base of cliffs, near ioe level, east side of Ventr Harbour. — C. Pr L. Abundant near the railway where it crosses the R. Brick, near Lixnaw. — C. riparia Curtis. Widely scattered over county Mi oO Melica 9 gt ine . We north side of river near Listowel ; Lepturus fil Slice ‘Trin, Abundant by Shannon, west of Bally- a diantum Capillus-Veneris I. This fern is recorded in the Virco to the Cyb. Hib. as occurring in the sea-wall below Mt. Trenchard, wes t of Foynes, Co. Limerick. At the date of my ~ to sa locality, early i in July, I found that a fine ~ stone Lastrea bcs Presl. ae n in the mountain glens about Connor Hill and Camp; in a glen west of Castleisland. Equisetum sylvaticum L. Connor Hill; glens west of Castleisland ; near Listowel, &c.; not common . ; Lycopodium clavatum Li. Found creeping among moss on one of the summits of Mangerton; marked 2568 ft. in the inch Ord- ‘nance maps. a 148 PROF. HENSLOW ON ‘‘ ENVIRONMENT,” In my Kerry Notes, Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 111, I have recorded the finding of Polygonum arifolium near Baie rrynane. e pric i oer in question should have been called P. sagittifolium, and not P. arifolium, which has smooth stems, &c. My anks are again due to Mr. Axthe Bennett, Messrs. Groves, and Mr. A. G. More, for their kindness in looking over some doubtful plants. PROF. HENSLOW ON “ENVIRONMENT.” By tue Epiror. Tue Rev. Prof. tN in the April poral of Nature Notes, aa forward the theory of “environment” an ‘origin of ecies.” ‘All I fill for is,” he says, diag characters which botanists seize upon by which they recognise varieties or species, se due to the response of the individual to.its environment”; a on aoe os “ina cannot be eager from the former.” his Prof. Hiicsiow patna the book-char elas of certain allied species, é.g., of Salix herbacea and S. reticulata, and points out that these : Centaurium is a s “Which appears to perplex ooker made four Pabsteaiss; while Babington makes five species, [Nyman] seven. Of Hooker’s subspeci latifolia, he records ‘shores near Liverpool’ as a locality ; a chloodes, a variety of the subsp. littoralis, is found on ‘sandy shore variety N. to Eng : Subsp. Agena is found on ‘ sandy ground ri Dumfri addin thward,’ while var. F. tenuiflora occurs in ‘the Isle of Wight,” : a the subsp. Ss a@ grows ‘on the Downs of the Isle of Wight and Eastbourn “Now, besides noting more particularly the environments of ese s cies, it would be a great boon scienc loc botanists would collect the seed ona sow it in a different soil and locality, and see how far the subspecies and varieties retained their characters by harudite. é or whether they did not change and pass one in sities as soon as their environments were altered. Thus E. capitata, ere ou a dwarfish form, like all « Dot plants, might assume the typ aches common in pastures if grown in the richer soil of a sgeodn -sseae or garden.”’ PROF, HENSLOW ON ‘‘ ENVIRONMENT.” 149 There is an airiness about the last —— which is a little astonishing. ‘ Local botanists”’ would be only too glad to “ collect the seed” of Erythrea latifolia—a plant which, so aie as we know, has not been found since 1854 or thereabouts in its only known locality, the Lancashire sand-hills. But 2. capitata! ae 009 Henslow, who is laudably anxious for ‘‘ observations and e ments,” is not unaware of the unusual interest attaching to this plant, which has been the subject of careful investigations by Mr. ownsend, and of the experiments which have been made upon it. In the first place, the plant differs structurally from all other sachers ‘of the genus ‘by its almost free stamens, the filaments of which, without exception, [Mr. Townsend] found to be attached only at the base of the item tube, and to be otherwise perfectly free within it.” Other points of difference in habit and structure, the fruiting stage, are all duly chronicled in the careful and exhaustive accounts given by Mr. Townsend in the Journal of the Linnean Society, xviii. 898 (from which the above sentence is quoted) ; in this Journal ce ae 827; 1881, 87, 302; 1884, oT : and in his Flora of Hampshi ut it may be said that the very distinctness of the plant bears testimony to the influence of its environment. This can hardly be the case, for Mr. Townsend tells us that on the Isle of Vi Wight downs ‘it grows in comeeny with densely-flowered compact forms of both . Centauri E. pulchella of a similar height” ga Bot. 1879, 827) ; and the two forms also occur on the Susse Mr. whose careful observations on the specimens which he raised have enabled him to record further points of difference between this and allied species. Prof. Henslow seems to think that this mode of testing the constancy of og is a new suggestion. He can ern be ri how generally it is pursued: our pages from time to time (as p-. 119) contain Sates based on these experiments, and the value of M. Jordan’s critical species rests mainly on his work in this direction. The value of the critical notes of the Rev. E. 8. Marshall, Mr. Arthur Bennett, Mr. F. J. Hanbury, and many red is largely due to the careful observation of plants under cultivatio: We are not concerned with the remainder of Prof. Henslow’s article, although it contains much that provokes criticism. But we cannot refrain from aes 2 against the aSinenibers sheds of — irrespective of facts, which has anewer in substitute for “observation,” and is enutisiooeted by i car 150 THE NOMENCLATURE OF POTAMOGETONS. By Arraur Bennert, F.L.S. - (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 302.) name mucronatus, as applied to the P. pusillus var. major of Fries, presents oan mh Gea ae ties. Some authors (Dr. Almquist in Hartman’s Scand ed., as a late example) refer to Roemer and Schultes eat 8 “(1818) "for the name, but they merely say (p. 517), “quid P. mucronatus Schrad.” and in their third Mantissa, p- 367 (1827), remark, ‘* P. mucronatus Schrad., ut fertur, cornutus est. ert. et Koch in Rohl. Deutsch. Fl. p. 860.” Mertens and ieee ag 0 i ie Wi takes up the name. Even Koch, in his Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. 2 (1843-45), ee not mention mucronatus, rary he has ee natans, 8. proliaxus), ‘* P. serotinus Sch rader in litt. ad a Steudel has “ P. lucens mucronatus Whethe er Presl, oben ti named a plant from the Philippin islands as “ mucron natus,’” in 1849, had any knowledge of Keichenbach’s 7th volume of the : Icones’ itis wcucioaaet to say; probably he would ignore the name as applied to pusillus var. major, using compressus instead. The date usually giv yen fae Beichenbah’s 7th volume is 1845, but Ruprecht (1845), in his description of Friesii, notes Reichenbach’s using mucronatus, so it is evident that the ‘Icones’ must either have been published before Ruprecht’s, or that the author had commu- nicated 7: eae Me eet If Presl had knowledge of mucronatus Schrad., it is s he = not add to his description ‘‘non Schrader,” as is s asnilty as In none of Schrader’ ni oeks can I find any reference to the name. There may be at Gottingen some MSS. of the 2nd vol. of the Fl. Oo Seed that Smith (1828) notes he has not received, rete would seem that Schrader must have made some prepar- ation for it, as Smith quotes ‘‘ P. cuspidatus,” which we find first in hayes work. If there exist in Reichenbach’s roar eter speci- mucronatus | Peseta ae the 7th vol. of the inca vol. ii. (1827 Ae makes no mention of mucronatus Bs bis excellent account of ae genus. Further light is wanted on i : When specimens of P. Friesii are not in fruit, it is not auiis easy to Agate them from P. acemahig 4 Mert. et Koch. In nye The there THE NOMENCLATURE OF POTAMOGETONS. 151. are exceptions to this. Sometimes this is misnamed acutifolius, but these two plants are easily separated, even Dy single leaves. ANGUSTIFOLIUS Presl. (P. Zizi Fag hs r. Mersyensis mihi un, ite Methye Lake, north of Buffalo Lake, lat. Scaeaay to the shores of the Arctic Sea. D m any form of the type in America or Europe y he long narrow middle leaves; the upper leaves are oval, semi-coriaceous, with lon stipules, combining the habit of Prifalige Gay, and the lucens, No. 607 of the Herb. Fl. Ingrice; fruit smaller, and the embryo more evel be s L., var. ELoncatus mihi, Macoun’s Cat. of Canadian Plants, ae +. Pp. 871 (1890).—This differs from pusillus by the larger e of all its parts, very long internodes, leaves remarkably Sainte’ peduncles stout and long, spikes much longer, the leaves are often quite acute, flowers larger in all their parts. Habit of rutilus bist and so named in specimens from Hungary in Herb. Mus. Bri One can understand Dr. Richter’s having referred such a ‘Salt as this to rutilus (to include Friesii), as he does in his ‘ Plante Europex,’ 1890, p. 15. Spallumsheen River, at and above Enderby, British Columbia, 1889. J. M.Macoun! ACUMINATUS Sc. ee En. pl. Saell. p. 49 (1801).—This in our Floras is named P. lucens L. var. acuminatus Schum., sometimes within tik its ite first ~oe ge as a. ni ob e seems due to Fries, in the first edition of his Nov . Suec, references to the iy: I P. lucens var. acuminatus Fries, l. c. p. 46 (1816). Pe. ib ote Fl. Cech. p. 87 (1819 ucens 8. macrophyllus Wallr. Sch. crit. i. 65 (1822), P. seats Besser, En. Pl. Volhy. p. er aaa ri oar Seidl. Opiz. Boh. Gew. p. 23 (1823). P. lucens L., var. diversifolius Mer. et Koch, Deut. Fl. p. 849, 1823 a "Fieber): P. lucens B. cornutus Presl. Kosteletzky, Cl. Anal. Fl. Boh. p. 24, 1824. P. lucens a. corniculatus Meyer, Chl. Hann. p. 522 (1836). P. corniculatus Schur. En. Pl. Trans. p. 683. (1868). P. covonatus Hornem. Fl. Danica, fase. 25, t. 1449 bp ey seems Oe te to point m3 that as Dr. quist, in the 1 edition of Hartman’s Hand. i. Skan. Fl. (1890), uses the 4 ho tag jlantagjineic Du Croz (1818), he has evidently been misled by the date 1823 being printed on the first page o. “Font 25 he the ‘Flora Danica.’ This is, however, a misprint, as can be s 'y referring to the other fascicles in the volume, ohare tis date 2 1818 oceurs after the misprint 1823. Dr. Lange correctly gives the date in his Nomencl. Fl. Danice, yet has the same error as Dr. Almquist in his Hand. i. den Danske Flora. It is a curious fact that Hornemann did not know the plant he published ; specimens so named by him are polygonifolius!. -Hoff- 153 TWO NEW AUSTRALIAN ORCHIDS, man-Bang and Vahl were the real authors of the plant, but not its publishers. Perhaps this was what led Dumortier to re-name the lant. : P. renurrouius H. B. K. Nov. gen. et <p. i. ie as ase gi This is merely a form or perhaps variety of P ere is a var. tenutfolius Mer. et Koch, Deut. Fl. 1823, ts petlthatis). tenuifolius F. ier itt in herb. Berlin ~ litt! is a good species, dis. persed over South America as far south as Cordoba, in the co adsorb, (Hisesarystrad !), chic Prof. Philippi will, it is ed, describ P. tenuifolius Rafinesque, Medical Reports ii. 46 (1811), may es, it seems impossible to say (I know of no specimens in Europe or America), unless it can be shown conclusively what he meant by the reference ‘“‘ P. lucens Michx. fl. bor. Amer. nec non Linn.” Rafinesque’s names have seldom been taken up by recent authors, bat where his references and ae aes point to some a aiereesstsr that can be examined and shown to be his plants, they must be restored on the ground of priority, notwit oe the Saisie. extent of "his plant-naming of after years (To be continued.) TWO NEW AUSTRALIAN ORCHIDS. By R. D. Frrzeeratp, F.L.S. ELOPETALUM, gen. nov. — Sepals nearly — the teral ones connate with a projection | of the column, tals absent. Labellum thick, attached to the basal projection a the column, near the end, entire and sh into a claw, but not ulate. Column short-winged and toothed at the top, ~ with -like SE HON j a + just below the tooth. Anthers terminal, capping the masses, Pollen-masses 2, globular, Schodhug) above a sm: Fosiallatn; but not connected with i Flowers reversed, numerous, terminal on filiform se ce which issues from below the pseudo-bulb. Small bracts at the bases of the icels, larger and leafy on the peduncle. Herbs with creeping rhizomes connecting the iaved conical furrowed pseudo-bulbs. lopetalum bracteatum, sp. n. — Rhizome sit en forming a mass. Pseudo-bulbs globular or conical, with s seven vertical ridges, much marked after the leaves fall off. fulves solitary on the pseudo-bulbs, oblong, channelled along the centre, thick, contracted at the ba met 3 in. long by 4 in. wide. peter orm, from 14 to 2 in. long, bearing 8-10 leafy bracts, spective of the bracts below the flowers, and about 12 siwabh th on ort pedicels. Bracts on peduncle sagan. acute, transparent, colourless, 2 lines long, mai line broad. Flowers reversed, without h i ateral se 8 lines long, united for it. line. Dorsal al SHORT NOTES. 158 rather shorter. Labellum yellow, 1 line long, thick, hollowed above and thickened at the point, attached to the column, near the end and above the junction of the sepals, by a short claw. Column free for 1 line, adnate to the lateral sepals for 1 line. Wing of column having one tooth close to the anther, and below it a globular gland-like swelling (possibly abortive anthers). A small globular rostellum far back in the deeply sunk stigmatic chamber, below the overhanging pollinia. Pollen-masses 2, globular, cohering, not furrowed. ochilus eriochilus, sp.n.— Stems very short, forming a dense patch. Leaves linear, thick, channelled, acuminate, spotted, from 14 to 24 in. long. Peduncle filiform, reaching 4 in. long, out six white flowers on pedicels of about } in. Sepals h glands, and on each side on each lateral lobe four glands, one much large n the others, and clavate. The basal projection one and a half the length of the other portion of the column. Caudicle long, three times the diameter of a pollen-mass. ay plants have been found at the Tweed River, New South es. x SHORT NOTES. Growra or Lycopoprum (p. 122).—The peculiarity in the mode of growth of L. alpinum, noted by Mr. Mennell in Wales, was last year observed by me to occur in another species, viz., L. clavatum. : : : b This was on the si Wastwater and the coast. The rings were of various shapes, some being nearly perfect circles, others almost the shape of the ‘‘ club” in ordinary playing-cards. The appearance was so peculiar that I went a considerable distance out of my course to ascertain cause.—Prrcy H. Grimsnaw. Utex Garin that Ulex Gallii Planch, is “ not given in the Dorset Flora. as U. nanus Sm. is prevalent on the heaths. Mr. Linton fails to see that my contention is not as to the prevalence of one species over the other, but, whether or not Ulex Gallii is omitted in my Flora. I will not trouble you with any remarks on Mr. Linton’s contention 154 THE FLORA OF NEW ZEALAND. that the dwarf forms of Ulex on our heaths are those of Gallii, an not of nanus, in which opinion he writes me he is strengthened by recent walk over the heath district between Poole and hipaa At this ee of bese year, when the flowers. and 1 seeds of both species the calyx-bracts with a iaptien| i te pedicels of ed flowers, and the relative fee and shapes of the standards and wings of the two spec e brush-like Eecninal: shoots of U. Gallii do not occur in on J. C. Mansen-PLeypE.u. P ETON gavanicus Hassk. anp P. TRETocarPus Maxim In justice to the late Prof. Maximowicz I — . have added on on p- 122 the localities in Japan in which he gathered P. java i.é., Simibara, Kuisin; Nippon, and Nagasaki (distributed te a the name of P. hybridus Michx.). In a letter from him, a few months before his death, he mentions that he my distributed to several public herbaria specimens of a Japanese Potamogeton under the name of P. tretocarpus, before the receipt “Of a letter from me calling his attention to the fact that it was ccobbadite with P. maliana Mig. It may be well to give here the references to it :— P. lucens L. ; Cuming, No. 1881 (1839) ; Rolfe, Journ. Bot. 1886, iP. = Presl ; Epimel. a p. 245! rie P. maliana Miq. ; Ill. fl. Arch. Ind. p. 46! P. Wrightii Morong ; = Torr. Bot. Club, . 59, p. 158! (1886). P. tretocarpus Maximowi ed. Maximowicz refers to this plant in Frag. ad fi. As. or. cognit. , alay Hance, in this Journal (1885, p. 329), me (noticing a plan sathated by the Rev. R. H. Graves at Lien-chau), “I hav » Rattle doubt that this is identical with the plant referred to by Maximowics NOTICES OF BOOKS. The Kerns of New Zealand and its immediate Dependencies, with directions for their collection and cultivation. By H. C. Frexp, London: Griffith, Farran & Co. 1890. 4to, pp. 164, Tse re of the present work possesses a thorough, practical knowledge of the Ferns of New Zealand. He has lived many years in the Osliny, and in following his profession of a civil engineer has travelled extensively, and been engaged in surveys and road- a He has made ferns a suet of special study, not only in their nativ @ localities, in the woods, but also under cultivation in NEW BOOKs, 155 his garden at Wanganui. Our readers will remember the excellent paper which he contributed to this Journal in 1878 (p. 868); and it is very satisfactory to have the complete results of his experience Colony, and is planned upon the same general lines as Newman's Handbook of the British Ferns and Eaton’s Illustrated Manual of the first chapter is devoted to introductory observations. The second describes in a popular manner ‘“ what constitutes a fern.” The 0 fourth explains how ferns are classified. The fifth and sixth chapters give directions for collecting, pressing, and cultivating ferns. The seventh chapter, which constitutes the great bulk of the book, contains an account in detail of each of the New Zealand i otes on its variations, localities, and behaviour under cultivation. Of the twenty-nine plates, the first contains an analysis of the structure of the New Zealand genera, and the others process-pictures of each of the New Zealand Species, several to a plate. scribed p. 91, figured tab. 25, fig. 4, is evidently conspecific with the cosmopolitan P. cretica. The Cheilanthes described as a new vulcanica. L. parvifolia Colenso, figured tab. 25, fig. 5, exactly matches L. pumila Raoul, which is a shade variety of L. australis. L. aggregata Colenso, described p. 108, figured tab. 29, fig. 7, is evidently a mere form of L. lanceolata. Aspidium oculatum Hook., figured tab. 29, fig. 2, is a mere form of A. Richardi, I cannot distinguish Trichomanes venustulum Colenso (p. 71, tab. 15, fig. 1) as a@ species, from 7’. venosum R. Br. +. Gow NEW BOOKS. K. B, Avetine.—‘ An Introduction to the Study of Botany.’ 8vo, pp. iv. 868, 271 cuts. London, Sonnenschein. 4s. 6d. Anpri, E.— Bromeliacee Andreane ; Description et Histoire des Bromeliacées récoltes dans la Colombie, I’EKeuador, et. le Venezuela.’ 4to, pp. xi. 118, tt. 40. Paris, Masson. 25 fr. Betssner.—‘ Handbuch der Nadelholzkunde.’ 8yo, pp. xx. 576, 138 cuts. Berlin, Parey. ‘ee EES. 156 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. J. Exsenserc.— Bakteriologische Diagnostik.’ Hamburg, Voss. 8vo, pp. xxxi. 509. Tu. M. Frres.—‘ Lirdbok i systematik Botanik.’ i. ‘De Faner gama vaxterna. 8vo, pp. vi. 228, 295 cuts. bekholii, Bei. jers. F. Gay.— Recherches sur le développement et la classification de quelques Algues vertes.’ 8vo, pp. 117, tt. 15. Paris, Klinck- sieck. A. Havusen.—* Pflanzen- Physiologie. Die Lebenserscheinungen und Lebensbedingungen der Pflanzen.’ 8vo, pp. vili. 884, 157 cuts. A. Jounstons.—‘ Botany: a concise Manual for Students of Medi- cine and ago Frees nburgh & London, Pentland. 8vo, pp. xiv. 260, 164 ¢ 6s. M. Kors.— Die ‘vartpalanen und iiberseeischen Alpenpflanzen.’ 8vo, pp. 373. Stuttgart, Ulmer. 8 W. Micuna.—‘ Die Bakterien.’ 8vo, pp. xil. "216, 30 cuts. Leipzig, eber. L. Prcctor1.—‘ Le “piante re italiane.’ Fasc. i. Florence, Landi. 8vo, PP. vii, 129, 1 plate, 15 cuts. P. A. Saccarpo. — ‘ Chr omotaxia, seu Nomenclator Colorum.’ Padua. 8vo, pp. 22,2 plates. 2 BE. Srraspurcer.— Ueber den Bau u nd oS oe ees der Pal ii Leitungsbahnen in den anzen.’ pp- xxxii. 1000, 5 plates, en Jena, Fischer. F, Tuonner.—‘ Anlei coe one Bestimmen der Goro der Phane- en,’ aor pp. viii. 280. Berlin, Friedlan W. eh ae Ton Sharhesi in Trees.’ 8vo, pp. i hice G. n. WoLLE _' Diat tomaces of North America.’ 8vo, pp. 47, 112 plates, 2,300 figures. Bethlehem, Pa.: actin Ps Press. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS, Ann. Sciences Nat, (April). — E, Belzung, ‘Sur Vorigine des graines d’amidon et des graines chlorophylliens.’ — P, Van Tieghem, ‘ Sur la structure et les affinités des ang nae : Bot. apg Hh race —P. Schumann, ‘ der Grenzen ation im anatomischen tuk derselben Pflanzenart’ (2 aes -- ee 2). T. Hedlund, Ranunculus 2 ie -¢ £ o. TR is oO F & a AG re. rsi¢. der Jahre 1880 bis 1890 in den Tropen cence radeon Forschungen.’ — F. Schindler, ‘Ueber die Stammpflanze der Bunkel- und Zuckerriiben,’ ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 157 Botanical Gazette (March). — G. F. Atkinson, ‘Black Rust of Cotton.’—C. Robertson, ‘ Flowers and Insects.’-— J. E. Humphrey, ‘ Notes on Cockniauns — H. eat ‘ Life-history of Hydrastis canadensis’ (1 plate). — B. L. Robinson, Apodanthes Pringlei, A. globosa, spp.nn. (1 plate).—V. Wittrock, Erythrea Pringleana, sp.n. Botanical Magazine (Tokio: Articles in English). — (Jan.). R. Yatabe, Goodyera Nachijonesis, sp.n. (1 ae e).—Id., ‘ Chrysanthemum sinense var. nov. Satsumensis’ (1 plate). Feb.). Id., Poly “9 Okuboi, zs n. (1 plate).—(March). Id., Sian ovatum, sp. n. (1 p Bot. Zeitung (Mar. 27-Ap. 8).—F. Rosen, ‘ Ueber die Badenian der Heterogamie fiir die Bildung und Erhaltung der Arten.’— (Ap. 10, 17).—C. Wehmer, ‘ Entstehung und physiologische Bedeut- ung der Oxalsiure im a chsel einiger Pilze Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (March). — D. H. Ca ampbell, ‘ Apical Growth of Prothallium of Ferns’ (1 plate).—B. D. Halsted & D. G Fairchild, ‘ Influence of Moisture upon dehiscent Fruits’ (1 plate). Gardeners’ Chronicle (Ap. 11).— Cynoches er rpltnaco Rolfe, sp. n. — (Ap. 18). peo s Peatfoins Kranzlin, sp. n. 5). Scilla Adlami Baker, sp. n. Journal de ‘Bocentygl (Mar. 16—-Ap. 1).—E. sold ‘Développe- ment des graines d’aleurone chez quelques Papilionacées.’ — E. Bureau & A. Fran sii ‘Plantes nouvelles du Thibet “ de la Chine occidentale’ (new species of Rhododendron » Primula, Androsace, Syringa, Gentiana, Onosma OMe Re HACE Pedicularis ris).—(Mar. 16). P. Hariot, Uromyces Pertaalsi, ep — (Ap. 1). P. van Tieghem, ‘ Sur les tinoleucites.’— sLbveiliby ‘Sur la présence du Taraxacum officinale aux Nilgiris.’ Midland Naturalist (April). — W. Mathews, ‘ County Botany of Worcester’ (co 0 ee W. B. Grove & J. E. Bagnall, ‘Fungi of Warwickshire’ (contd.). Nature Notes (April).—G. ere ah esta al Mitchin- son, “Distribution of Rare Plan in Brit ovo fc Bot. Ital. (ap. 6). — iB. Levier & 8. Sommier, soe ad floram Etrurie.’ — T. Caruel, “TOrto e il Museo botanico di Firenze, 1 1889-90.’—J. site, soomerge Vietoryenses, a cl. C. Pictet i in insula Victory, inter Singapo e et Borneo, lecti.’ isco o della Vinca major.’ — P. Baccarini, ‘ Sul sistema secretore delle Papilicnasee —E. Baroni, ‘ Sopra alcune crittogame raccolte presso Costantin tinopoli.” —L. Micheletti, ‘Intorno ad alcune specie albiflora.’ — A. Goiran, ‘ Di due Asteracee dei dintorni di Verona’ _ a tam Centaurea hybrida). — G. Arcangeli, ‘ Nettarii fiorali e processo d'i mpollinazione nel Sechium edule.’ — Id., : gull’ « eininis caleico criptoeristallino.’ — Id., ‘Sulla classificazione degli Helleborus Italiani.-—P. Voglino, ‘ Nota micologica. "<A, Jat «Su di aleuni Licheni di Sicilia.” — P. Pichi, ‘ Aleuni espe i —<— sulla Vite in relazione al parassitismo della Perono= 158 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO. Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift (April). — L. fi correo ‘ se eta Verwandtschaft von Typha und Sparga J Soeik) ‘Ueber zwei verkannte Cruciferen’ (Neslia Storey Cambitha yumelica), — J. Murr, ‘Die Carex-Arten der Innsbrucker Flora.’—— R. v. Wettstein, ‘ Die Section Laburnum der Gattung Cytisus.’—E. Junger, ‘Botanische Gelegenheitsbemerkingen.’ — A. Zimmeter, ‘ Hans Steininger’ (b. Ap. 27, 1856; d. 1891). Pharmaceutical . Journal: (Mar.